Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 51 to 60)

Chapter 51

The internet exploded in an instant, with some even calling the insurance company to ask for information.

Sophia had no idea about any of this, but when she saw the cameraman following behind her, she felt a wave of desperation rising within her. ‘It’s over. Once this airs, even if they don’t have any solid evidence, my reputation will be ruined, she wondered.

Sophia glared at the insurance company employees, wishing she could just take them out right then and there. “Did you make a false report?” The officer stepped forward, looking at Sophia with a stern expression.

Atlas stepped up to stand in front of her, ready to speak, but then he saw the officer pull out handcuffs. Sophia instinctively stepped back, her voice trembling as she whispered, “It wasn’t me. It must have been someone who used my phone to make the call.

“I wasn’t the one who called. I don’t know anything about any accident insurance.” Sophia immediately tried to distance herself from the situation.

Seeing her reaction, Atlas gritted his teeth and whispered, The deceased was a background worker from my company, the Bennett Group. The Bennett Group has always provided insurance for its employees. I was the one who made the call.”

Sophia’s eyes filled with tears as she lowered her head. The officer gave a cold smirk, handing over a video clip. “This is footage from the live stream. The person who made the call was her. What’s the matter? Are you trying to fool the police, too?”

Sophia froze, staring at the screen. She saw herself making the call, the footage clearly broadcast. Her body trembled slightly.

“At the time, the cameraman wasn’t with me, and the live stream wasn’t even on. How could it have aired?” Sophia was on the edge of a breakdown.

She had thought that if the cameraman wasn’t around, no one would know. What she didn’t realize was that the entire island was covered with hidden cameras, and everything had been broadcast. Sophia’s image had already crumbled, and her public persona was gone.

“What are you all standing around for? Why aren’t you going down?” Odalys’ voice rang out, sounding confused.

Sophia felt a chill run through her. She couldn’t believe it. When she turned around, she saw Odalys approaching, dressed in high-waisted black pants and a white shirt, walking casually toward her.

Sophia staggered backward in shock, unable to believe her eyes. “Y-you… I thought you were dead?”

“Did you want me dead?” Odalys asked, her tone a mix of amusement and mockery. “You bought me a hefty accident insurance policy? But I haven’t heard that the Bennett Group buys such insurance for employees.”

“And I’ve never heard of this policy either. Ms. Bennett, are you in such a hurry to make an insurance claim because you invited me to the beach last night and tried to push me into the water?” Odalys asked with a sly smile.

Sophia recoiled in horror, stumbling backward. She turned to flee but was stopped by the police. “Please come with us to the station to give your statements. Thank you.” The officer politely, but firmly, ushered everyone into the car. After they gave their statements at the police station, Lucian was immediately detained. The footage from the night before, clearly showing Lucian sprinkling powder on Sophia at the beach and then shoving her into the water, had been captured and broadcast.

Lucian stood there stunned, unable to comprehend. “How could they be streaming at that time? No, officer, this has nothing to do with me.” He was panicking, his words spilling out in a rush when he saw Selah walking over.

She began. “Officer, Lucian was the one who contacted me. He used his influence to pressure me into getting Odalys to meet up with him. He was planning to take advantage of her. I did set up the meeting.”

“But when I realized something wasn’t right, I got worried about Odalys. I stopped her halfway,” Selah said, her voice quivering as her eyes reddened. It had almost been too late. Selah had nearly caused Odalys’ death.

The cameraman, excited by the developments, continued to follow behind, granted permission to keep the live stream going at the police station. The viewership was off the charts.

Now, every trending topic was about the events from the variety show. Though it had only been live-streamed for two days, it had already become the king of variety shows. “What nonsense are you talking about?” Lucian snapped, his voice rising in frustration. He hadn’t expected to be betrayed by Selah at such a critical moment. He had thought he could manipulate her, which was why he had been so bold.

“I’m not lying. To keep evidence, he asked to meet, and everything he said was recorded. Here’s the audio,” Selah said as she willingly handed over the recording.

Selah hesitated for a moment before continuing. “Officer, I suspect this isn’t the first time he’s done something like this.”

The officer took the recording, nodding slightly. “We’ll continue the investigation.”

“Selah, you bitch, how dare you betray me!” Lucian exploded, jumping up in anger, but the officer quickly restrained him.

Lucian, desperate, looked around, hoping to find Sophia, but both she and Atlas were nowhere to be seen. Panicked, he shouted, “Officer, I need to see Sophia!” But the officer simply cuffed him and began to lead him away.

“Odalys didn’t die, did she? We were just playing a game last night. You have no right to arrest me!” Lucian struggled as he was dragged out.

After giving their statements, Freya and Stellan quickly made their way over.

“Odalys, you’re amazing. You knew they’d try to expose everything today, so after you disappeared last night, you didn’t show up again. You were on the boat before anyone else this morning,” Freya said, keeping her voice low.

“I didn’t expect them to try to harm you, but you’re fine. Looks like Sophia didn’t actually commit a crime,” Freya whispered.

Odalys smirked, running her hand through Freya’s hair. Even if something had happened to me, the Bennett family would’ve covered for her. Besides, I didn’t plan to deal with her right now,” Odalys replied coldly.

Before her time travel, Odalys had been suppressed to the point of depression, ultimately driven to suicide by their actions.

All of this had been orchestrated behind the scenes by Sophia, and Odalys would get her revenge. She would slowly torment Sophia, making her wish for death but unable to escape it. If Odalys sent Sophia straight to jail now, it would be too easy on her.

‘Since Sophia cares so much about her reputation, I’ll destroy her good name completely,’ Odalys thought. “Odalys, I’m sorry,” Selah said, standing there awkwardly. After Selah confessed to Odalys the night before, Odalys still went through with the plan. She had pretended to fall into the sea, and when Lucian left, she had swum back to shore.

Freya and Stellan had arrived soon after, and they had all discussed the plan. They decided to fool the others.

In the morning, they had kept Group A waiting while Odalys boarded the boat first, creating the illusion that she was truly dead. That was why Sophia called the insurance company.

“What are you apologizing for? Right now, the most important thing is to grab a bite to eat and then head back. We’re all back anyway,” Odalys said softly.

Stellan quickly raised his hand. “I know a place with great spaghetti.”

“Let’s go!” Freya agreed, also eager to head out.

Selah never imagined that one day she would be having dinner with the famous stars Stellan and Freya. After Odalys forgave Selah, the four of them quickly ordered a car and went to eat spaghetti.

Once they left the police station, the live-streaming stopped. The viewers, anxious for more updates, were left on edge, but unfortunately, the cameramen had finished for the day.

Chapter 52

[Oh my god, was it Sophia who seduced Lucian and had him threaten Selah to get her to meet Odalys in the middle of the night and try to kill her by the sea?]

[That’s terrifying. I thought something was off with the livestream last night, but I thought it was part of a game. I never imagined it was real.]

[Where are the fans of Group A members now? The police have shown up, and yet they’re silent? They love causing a stir, don’t they? Come on, and say something.]

[Odalys is really smart. It seems like she’s got everything under control.]

[I really like her. I hope she opens an account. I want to be one of her first fans.]

[Am I the only one who thinks the members of Group B are really chill? They just wrapped up what they had to do and then went out to eat, like regular people. They’re total foodies.]

[I need to visit the Bennett Group. I want to ask if they give every employee this kind of insurance. Anyone want to join me? Let’s go together.]

The netizens were being reckless, directly heading to the entrance of Bennett Entertainment. For several days, no celebrity from Bennett Entertainment dared to come out or go in. Many collaborations that had been arranged were canceled.

The competition was watching the Bennett family’s

downfall, and some of them were even taking advantage of the situation.

*****

At the spaghetti restaurant, the four of them finished their meal and started scrolling through their phones. Selah stared at the screen in shock, unable to believe what she was seeing. “Wait… Everything except for when we went to the restroom, took a shower, or slept… has been streamed?”

“I didn’t expect hidden cameras,” Freya whispered. This kind of reality show recording method was a first for her.

Stellan scrolled through his phone and then sighed. “The Bennett Group is going to have a really hard time bouncing back from this.”

“Odalys, come on and tell us. What’s your relationship with Sophia and Atlas?” Freya asked, clearly curious. It was obvious that the two of them weren’t just targeting Odalys out of simple hatred.

Odalys took a sip of her juice, smiling as she made eye contact with them. “I’m the real daughter of the Bennett family by blood. Atlas is my third brother. After they abandoned me, they adopted Sophia.”

“She probably feared I’d take away the love and resources that were meant for her,” Odalys said candidly. The revelation was explosive, and everyone held their breath in disbelief.

“Wait… They did all of this just for that… bitch? They even bought you a huge accidental death insurance policy? Was everything that happened last night part of a scheme?” Freya said, then quickly took a sip of water to calm herself. “Exactly. If I die, they get a payout of 70 million dollars. What do you think?” Odalys said with a quiet laugh, standing up.

Odalys turned to head to the counter to pay, but saw that Stellan had already taken care of the bill. She waved her hand in resignation. “I need to go. We’ll meet up next time when you’re free.”

“Are you still coming to the variety show in four days?” Freya asked urgently. After a few days of spending time with Odalys, Freya found herself genuinely liking her.

“Of course. Why wouldn’t I? My contract with the Bennett Group expires right after the variety show. I won’t break the contract early and pay them compensation. That would be a bad deal. Don’t you think?” Odalys teased.

With a casual wave, Odalys stepped out the door. Freya, Stellan, and Selah watched her leave, then stood up to follow her. A car sent by the company was waiting outside.

Seeing them getting in, Selah was about to call a cab when Freya suddenly spoke up.

“Come on. I’ll give you a ride back,” Freya suddenly said to Selah.

Selah was about to refuse when Freya continued, “If I drive you back, your company people will know you are close to me. They’ll be less likely to make things hard for you. Take a look at your contract. If you can, just break it.”

“I know,” Selah said. After learning that Selah had reported Lucian, it was clear the company would target her. Breaking the contract was her only way out.

Selah thought back to when Odalys had done a divination for her earlier. She whispered, “Odalys is really something. When she did the divination, she was hinting that if I helped Lucian, my life would be over.”

“She must have seen it coming,” Selah said, reflecting on the situation. Selah felt that participating in the variety show was the best decision she’d made. Meeting Odalys was the luckiest thing that had happened to her.

*****

Sophia finished giving her statement at the hospital. Though there were hidden cameras on the island, the evidence was still insufficient. She was a suspect, but there was no way to definitively prove that she intended to kill anyone.

And with the poison in her system, she fainted and was rushed to the hospital.

When Sophia woke up in the hospital, her phone kept vibrating. The constant noise startled her, and she picked up the phone to check the news. To her shock, she found that her name was dominating the trending searches.

“Am I really trending?” Sophia said, stunned. Previously, Sophia’s phone had been taken by Atlas, and she had no idea what was going on online.

When Sophia opened her phone, she saw all her videos being recommended. She quickly opened TikTok and realized that all the ugly sides of her had been revealed.

“How is this possible? How did everything from last night get broadcast? Wasn’t the production team off work by then?” Sophia said, bewildered. She scrolled through the trending topics, and her vision blurred as she passed out. Sophia had never imagined that her dream of becoming famous overnight through the variety show would come true, but not in the way she had expected. Instead of being admired, she was being scorned. Everyone was calling her promiscuous, vicious, and a bitch.

“Sophia!” Caspian burst through the door and saw Sophia unconscious. He rushed over, noticed the trending topics on her phone, and angrily turned to yell at Atlas. “Didn’t I tell you to take her phone away? Why did you let her see this?” Atlas, feeling sore all over, didn’t expect Caspian to immediately lash out at him. He was stunned, thinking, ‘We’re both poisoned. Sophia gets to lie in a hospital bed, but they’re interrogating me. We almost fought earlier. This isn’t fair.’

He tried to explain, “I couldn’t stop her from using her phone. Besides, if she hadn’t started trouble and seduced Lucian to trick Odalys, trying to kill her, none of this would have happened.”

“I told her to lie low, but she insisted on causing chaos. Are you blaming me for that?” Atlas’s frustration, built up over the past few days, exploded at that moment. He trembled with anger, glared at Caspian, and turned to leave.

“You still have the nerve to walk away? What have you been doing? Now, because of one variety show, Sophia’s ruined, and the company’s nearly on the brink of bankruptcy,” Caspian yelled.

Atlas took a few steps, then turned around. “What did you just say?” Atlas couldn’t believe his ears.

Caspian threw his phone onto the table, leaned back, and rubbed his temples. “Right now, a whole bunch of netizens are waiting outside the company, trashing us.

“All the deals we had lined up are canceled. All of the celebrity collaborations under the Bennett Group have been pulled, meaning every celebrity in the Bennett family is now out of a job.”

Chapter 53

“The company’s business is being suppressed, and no one dares to collaborate with us anymore. I don’t know if it’s

because of the publicity issues from the variety show or if someone’s pulling strings behind the scenes,” Caspian said, lowering his voice.

In fact, Sophia hadn’t fainted. She had been pretending to be unconscious on the bed, and when she heard Caspian’s words, she was taken aback.

Sophia opened her eyes in disbelief, a look of astonishment flashing in her eyes. “Caspian, what are you talking about? Didn’t the company sign a bunch of top-tier scripts this year? Isn’t my role about to be signed?”

A bad feeling crept up inside her. She couldn’t believe that after just three days away, such a huge problem had arisen. She really couldn’t take it in.

“You…” Caspian’s lips moved, but he didn’t know how to finish his sentence.

Just then, Sophia’s phone vibrated. She quickly answered it, but the words from the other end left her confused. “I’m being kicked out of the production? You’re not going to sign me after all?”

“I had already planned to join the cast after finishing the variety show. I even turned down a lot of activities for this. Hello? Hello?” she roared.

After being told she had been rejected, Sophia’s hands trembled so much that her phone dropped to the ground. She suddenly sprang to her feet, barefoot, and rushed out, heading straight for Hannah’s room.

When she saw Hannah, lying motionless in bed with her face wrapped like a mummy, she froze. “Mom?” Sophia gasped in shock upon seeing the woman in the bed.

Sophia had heard from Atlas that Hannah’s leg had been broken, but seeing it in person, it was worse than she imagined.

Sophia screamed. “It’s Odalys. It has to be her! Mom! She can do divination and predict bad weather. She must be behind this! Ever since she got married, the Bennett family has been going downhill!”

“It’s definitely her trying to ruin us. I’m going to confront her. Why did she want to harm us? Poisoning me and Atlas wasn’t enough, and now she almost got us thrown in jail!” Sophia’s voice cracked as she spoke. Sophia burst into tears.

Hannah sat there, heart aching at Sophia’s words. “Caspian, Atlas, go get Odalys now,” Hannah ordered sharply.

Hannah pulled Sophia into a hug, but her eyes remained fixed on the iPad in her hands. She had just watched the live streaming from their return trip and learned that Sophia and Atlas had almost been sent to jail.

“Yes,” Caspian replied quickly, but when he tried to make a call, he realized he couldn’t get through.

The group took turns using different phones, but after a long while, they stared at each other in disbelief and said, Are we blocked?”

Before they could say anything else, Henry, looking exhausted, pushed the door open and entered. He threw his car keys onto the coffee table and collapsed onto the sofa.

“Henry, what’s happening with the company?” Hannah asked, her voice tight with worry.

Henry sat there for a moment, then looked up at Sophia before his gaze finally landed on Atlas. With a loud bang, Henry stood up and slapped Atlas across the face with a fierce blow.

Henry roared. “Who the hell leaked the insurance information from the variety show? Now the whole internet is attacking us, accusing us of trying to harm Odalys!” “This has gone viral, and now the Bennett Group is being blacklisted in the industry. Not only are celebrities losing their jobs, but all our partnerships are ruined. Even the police are keeping an eye on us,” Henry shouted, clearly at his breaking point.

Just a few days ago, the Bennett Group had been thriving. No one could have predicted that within such a short span of time, they would be on the brink of collapse.

“What? How is that possible?” Hannah exclaimed, sitting up in shock.

The sudden movement caused her injury to flare up, and she winced in pain, but her fear was obvious as she looked at Henry and asked, “Henry, don’t they know about the relationship between the Bennett family and the Stewart family?”

“Right, we need to go to the Stewart family. Odalys married into the Stewart family. As long as the Stewart family backs the Bennett Group, we…” Hannah murmured, her voice full of desperation. At that moment, it seemed like Hannah had found a lifeline.

Atlas was stunned by the slap. Holding his face, he looked coldly at Henry and spat on the floor. “Go to the Stewart family? Odalys was forced to marry into that family by us, and when she left, she signed an agreement severing ties.” “It was Henry who pressured her into going on the variety show. Now, after all this chaos, do you think she will stand up for us?” Atlas said in a cold voice. His words sank the room into an eerie silence.

Everyone felt a heavy weight hanging in the air, and Sophia was filled with frustration. ‘Everything I fought so hard to earn… does it really mean nothing now?’ Sophia thought bitterly.

“I called the Stewart family. They just hung up on me as soon as they heard it was the Bennett Group. They didn’t even give me a chance to speak,” Henry muttered quietly. Hannah froze, and a chill spread through her heart. She had called before, and she had been hung up on, too. At that moment, she felt as if all hope was slipping away. Hannah quickly pulled out her phone to text Odalys, only to discover that she had been blocked.

“This bitch actually blocked me,” Hannah whispered under her breath.

“Regardless, she’s still part of the Bennett family, even if she’s severed ties with us,” Hannah said through gritted teeth.

“Henry, we need to go to the Stewart Villa,” Caspian said, his eyes flashing with a cold edge. He grabbed the car keys and turned to leave the room. Before Henry could respond, Caspian had already exited the room.

*****

Odalys hailed a cab and returned to the Stewart Villa. As she stepped out of the car and began walking toward the door, one of the servants respectfully greeted her. “Mrs. Stewart, you’re back?”

Odalys wasn’t quite used to being called by that title, but she merely nodded in response.

Inside the Stewart Villa, the butler, Dorian, heard the car pull up and quickly rushed out to meet her.

“Mrs. Stewart, you’re back? Let me carry that for you,” Dorian said, his eyes lighting up when he saw her. He hurried to take the bag from her hands.

Dorian had watched the live streaming of the variety show, and his impression of Odalys had been completely transformed. He never expected her to be so capable.

Not only could she hunt wild boars, but she could also kill venomous snakes with her bare hands and even jump off a cliff.

Previously, Percival had been on the brink of death, his body nearly rotting, vomiting blood uncontrollably. But in the past three days, the poison hadn’t taken effect, and as Odalys had predicted, Percival’s condition remained stable. When the news reached the Stewart mansion, Clarence had been so excited he nearly tripped and broke a bone; otherwise, he would have flown over immediately.

“Where is he?” Odalys asked as she looked up toward the upstairs. Upon hearing her inquire about Percival, Dorian’s eyes were filled with satisfaction.

Dorian had always felt that Odalys carried the same aura as Percival. Both of them were decisive and no-nonsense.

“Mr. Stewart is out handling some matters. I can call him for you,” Dorian said, carrying her luggage upstairs with respect. Odalys nodded and entered the room.

Inside the bedroom, everything was spotless. It was clear they had been keeping it clean after she left. She placed her backpack down and took out the two snake gallbladders, which were wrapped in paper charms.

“Send me the other medicinal ingredients,” Odalys said softly.

Dorian, seeing the snake’s gallbladders in the bottle from the live stream, couldn’t contain his excitement and began rubbing his hands together. “Yes, I’ll go get them right now,” he eagerly replied.

Chapter 54

Odalys couldn’t help but smile as she watched Dorian’s eyes light up with excitement. His energy was almost contagious, but she shook her head, amused, and quietly gathered her clothes. A quick shower would help clear her thoughts.

When she came out, she saw the medicinal herbs neatly arranged on the coffee table next to a plate of desserts and some fresh fruit slices. The coffee maker nearby was quietly brewing, and the warm, inviting aroma filled the entire room.

“Mrs. Stewart, I made you some coffee. I hope it’s to your liking,” Dorian said respectfully, standing by.

Odalys noticed how carefully Dorian had taken care of everything. She gave him a long, thoughtful look, her expression hard to read.

“What’s wrong, Mrs. Stewart?” Dorian asked nervously, fidgeting under her gaze.

As Odalys plugged in his phone, he looked up and said, “By the way, you have kidney stones.”

“What?” Dorian was taken aback, clearly shocked. He looked at Odalys in disbelief.

She took a sip of water and quietly said, “I’ll prescribe some medicine for you tonight. If you take it for a few days, the stones should pass.”

“Alright,” Dorian said, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.

Dorian had always been in good health. He went for routine checkups every year, and nothing unusual had ever come up. Yet, something about Odalys’ words lingered in his mind, stirring a vague unease he couldn’t shake.

On his way out, he found himself pacing anxiously before finally hailing a cab and heading straight to the hospital for a CT scan, desperate for answers.

Meanwhile, Odalys settled into her room, drying her freshly washed hair. She glanced down at her phone when a call came through.

It was from her assistant. As soon as she answered, the assistant’s angry voice came through. “Odalys, you need to come to the office right now.”

Odalys couldn’t help but curl her lips into a cold smile at the assistant’s rude tone. “I’m not coming,” Odalys replied coolly.

Odalys hadn’t paid much attention to the assistant before, but now she couldn’t believe the nerve. ‘Does she really think she could boss me around?’ she wondered.

‘That assistant, always siding with someone. She knows perfectly well the Bennetts don’t like me, and yet she’s out here making my life miserable on purpose. Just because she’s been in the industry for a bit, she thinks she’s better than the rest of us? Who does she think she is? Ridiculous, Odalys thought, rolling her eyes internally.

“Your contract still has time left. If you want to stay relevant in the entertainment industry, I strongly suggest you renew it immediately. Otherwise, let’s just say things might not go in your favor.” The assistant’s voice took on a steely edge.

Snacking on a piece of fruit, Odalys smirked. “Stop trying to trap me. Tell Henry the Bennett Group is doomed-it’s just a matter of time.”

“He’d better quit wasting his time trying to control me. I’m done with the Bennett family. If he keeps pushing, I won’t hold back from making things harder for him,” Odalys sneered. She leaned back, her tone icy, her gaze hardening as her lips curled into a cold smile.

As soon as Odalys finished speaking, the phone was snatched away from the assistant by Henry. His voice came through, furious. “Is this what you wanted? Is this your idea of satisfaction?”

“Did you have something to do with your mother’s leg being broken? Is this your curse?” Henry demanded coldly.

When Odalys heard that Hannah’s leg had been broken, she couldn’t help but laugh, her mood lifted. “Your mom’s leg broke? Well, that’s good for you. Congratulations.”

“You…” Henry was so furious he nearly spat blood. He had never expected Odalys to be so unyielding.

“Odalys, if you want us to forgive you, you better get the Stewart family to fix everything. Otherwise, if the Bennett family goes bankrupt, you can forget about ever returning to them.” Henry warned her, his voice sharp.

Odalys tucked the phone under her shoulder and stood up, walking toward the door. “That sounds great. I hope it comes soon.”

“Odalys!” Henry screamed in rage. Before he could say anything else, Odalys immediately hung up the phone, blocking the assistant’s number. After finishing everything, Odalys stretched lazily.

Hannah’s luck had always been poor. But during the past six months, things had been going smoothly, thanks to the emerald pendant Odalys had given her to ward off bad luck. Without the protection of the emerald pendant, Hannah’s bad luck would only increase. This was just the beginning. As Odalys thought this, a chill flickered in her eyes.

She lowered her head, picked up the medicinal herbs, and walked over to the bay window. She sat down and carefully ground the herbs into powder, her long hair falling around her shoulders.

The air was filled with the scent of the herbs, carried in by the gentle breeze from outside. The aroma was surprisingly pleasant.

Time ticked by, and just as Odalys continued her work, she heard the sound of heavy footsteps behind her. A figure stood beside her, blocking the light. Odalys frowned in irritation.

Looking up, she saw Percival standing in front of her, holding a lunchbox in one large hand, his gaze briefly flicking over her.

“I heard from Dorian that you didn’t have dinner, so I grabbed something for you on my way back.” Percival’s deep voice resonated.

Odalys was slightly surprised as she watched him place the lunchbox on the coffee table. Percival calmly opened the lunchbox, revealing four dishes and half a serving of pasta.

“Come eat,” Percival said as he set the lunchbox down, taking a fork and placing it on the plate before turning to her.

Odalys had planned to wait a little longer, but her stomach betrayed her with a loud growl. She subconsciously glanced out the window and saw that it was already dark outside.

‘Did time really fly by this fast?’ Odalys glanced at the herbs she had been sorting all afternoon, a flicker of surprise crossing her mind. ‘I must have missed Dorian coming in to call me for dinner. He probably turned on the lights for me, too.’

She rubbed her temples briefly before washing her hands and walking over to the table.

“Thank you,” Odalys said as she took the fork he handed her and speared a small lamb chop. The taste surprised her. It was far better than most restaurants.

“Grandfather knows you’ve been on the variety show. He’s been watching your live streams. He wanted to visit you this afternoon, but he fell while rushing here and broke his leg. He’s resting at the Stewart mansion now.” Percival’s rich voice continued.

Odalys froze, unable to believe it. She looked up at Percival in disbelief. Percival reached into his briefcase, pulled out a small box, and pushed it toward her. “Grandfather sent you a gift.”

He opened the box to reveal a set of five jewelry pieces a bracelet, a bangle, earrings, an anklet, and a necklace. The rubies gleamed under the light, casting a captivating glow. Odalys stared at them, momentarily lost for words.

She hastily took another bite of her food and then lowered her voice. “Why is your grandfather giving me these? Aren’t we just in a contract marriage?”

As soon as she finished speaking, Percival leaned back slightly, tapping his long fingers on the armrest of the couch.

His eyes, deep and intense, met hers as he spoke in a low voice. “Whatever the reason we married, once you become part of the Stewart family, to everyone, you’re my wife. Since Grandfather gave you a gift, you should accept it.” Odalys listened quietly as she continued to eat. “Alright,” Odalys said, not wanting to argue further. She placed the box to the side and then seemed to remember something. Taking another bite of lamb, she glanced at him, her voice muffled. “Oh, well, you can take your clothes off now,”

Odalys said with a glint in her eyes.

Chapter 55

Percival was dressed in a black shirt and well-tailored trousers, exuding a powerful aura, arrogant, calm, and restrained, making it difficult for anyone to meet his gaze. “Huh?” Percival froze. His long fingers rested on the armrest of the sofa, his fingertips stiffened as he furrowed his brows and looked at her in confusion, clearly thinking he had misheard.

A scene from their first meeting flashed unexpectedly in his mind, how she had marched up to him without a word, grabbed his shirt, and torn it apart with force.

Percival’s Adam’s apple moved, his handsome face as cold as ice, yet for some reason, the area around his ears flushed with a subtle red. “Alright.” Percival’s voice grew hoarse.

He straightened his back, his fingers gently unbuttoning his shirt with deliberate, controlled motions, revealing his muscular chest and the perfect lines that traced his muscles.

Odalys took a bite of a lamb chop, her hand supporting her cheek, casually watching him undress. When all the buttons were undone, Percival’s perfect abs were now fully exposed, and he stood up, removing his shirt and turning his back to her.

Odalys quickly stood up, walking toward him, and placed her hand on his back.

“Over the last couple of days, have you been feeling like your chest is burning, like you’re about to spit up blood, but then it seems to suppress itself, happening over and over?” Odalys asked in a low voice.

Her hand rested against Percival’s back, and she felt his body tense up, his skin burning with heat.

“Yes, that’s exactly how it’s been.” Percival’s voice was hoarse, barely above a whisper.

An inexplicable emotion surged in Percival’s chest, a tingling sensation that felt like his nerves might snap. It was an odd, numb feeling, like ants lightly biting him, not painful but still hitting him with a heavy force.

“Good thing I came home today. If I hadn’t returned today, you probably would have collapsed tonight. The poison in your body is more aggressive than I thought,” Odalys said quietly. She circled behind him, then moved to face Percival. Odalys looked down and gently tugged at the waistband of his pants, then traced her finger along his perfect V shape. She began. “Your body has been under continuous poison attacks, which have gradually lowered your resistance. Your skin has healed, but every time it regenerates, it breaks down again. The skin and blood have already mixed together.”

“The poison has spread across your skin. Your V line and your abs look perfect, but actually, when the illness flares up, those areas are the most dangerous,” Odalys continued softly.

Percival stood frozen, staring at her fingers as they traced his V line, her other hand still gripping the waistband of his pants.

The atmosphere in the room became charged with tension, and Percival’s body temperature rose as if he were about to melt.

“Don’t work out for now, and avoid intense exercise. For most people, having abs is a sign of good health, but for you, it’s actually not friendly,” Odalys murmured.

She took half a step back, noticing Percival’s broad shoulders and narrow waist. She bit her lip and couldn’t help but glance at him a few more times. Odalys had met many people, but Percival’s physique was the most perfect she had ever seen.

Standing at 6.2 feet tall with a well-balanced weight, perfect abs, and a defined V line, he radiated a natural aura, like a beloved child of God, so perfect it was almost maddening.

“Am I going to have a flare-up?” Percival asked, his voice still hoarse. His abs tightened, and to cover up the surge of emotions he had just felt, he slowly turned around, facing away from her.

Odalys turned and walked back to the sofa, sitting down and picking up her plate to continue eating. She spoke casually. “Yes, you’ll go take a shower in a little while, and wait for me tonight.”

Her words were laced with ambiguity, making anyone who overheard blush. But Odalys was completely unfazed. After all, she was a medical professional, and even if men and women were completely undressed in front of her, it was nothing out of the ordinary.

“What time tonight?” Percival’s Adam’s apple bobbed. Percival turned to look at Odalys, who was focused on her meal, her eyes clear and without a hint of distraction, clearly uninterested in his body.

If it weren’t for that, Percival would have thought she was trying to seduce him or deliberately speaking ambiguously to get his attention.

“The medicine’s not done yet. It’s seven now. I’ll be busy for a while longer, and I should be over to see you around eleven,” Odalys said softly. Percival gave a slight nod and reached for his shirt, putting it back on.

She ate with great focus, clearly enjoying the meal. This was the first time Percival had seen a woman so calm, her aura so pure, as if nothing in her world could faze her.

Percival stepped forward and stood in front of her. After a long moment, he finally said in a hoarse voice, “The Bennett family is about to go under.” At this, Odalys paused in her eating.

A faint smile curled at the corners of her lips, her beautiful eyes gleaming with excitement. She then popped another piece of lamb chop into her mouth and said, “I know.”

“It’s about time the Bennett family’s luck ran out,” Odalys added in a low voice.

If it hadn’t been for them bringing Odalys back seven months ago, the Bennett family would have been in deep trouble by now.

Hannah had enjoyed a few months of glory, everything going her way, but that was all thanks to the emerald pendant Odalys had given her. Without it, her leg would have been broken long ago.

“Henry’s been trying to reach me privately lately, and the Bennett Villa has been calling. They probably want to use your marriage to me as leverage to get the Stewart family to help them,” Percival said softly.

Percival had no goodwill toward the Bennett family. Having been in business for years, Percival could easily see through their intentions. The Bennett family wasn’t exactly clean.

This time, they were pushing Odalys into marriage,

pretending to offer her a chance to marry into a wealthy family, when in fact, they were trying to push her into a dangerous situation.

Everyone knew that Percival wouldn’t survive more than a month, which was why many businesses were getting ready to take advantage of his illness, slowly dividing up and swallowing the Stewart family.

But the Stewart family was financially powerful and had influence worldwide, not just in business, but also in government and political circles. While others couldn’t swallow them whole, they were still attempting to band together and fight for a piece of the pie. That was the harsh reality.

Percival had initially planned to arrange everything for the Stewart family before his death. He never expected Odalys’s arrival to give him a glimmer of hope.

At first, Percival hadn’t trusted what Odalys said, but after she applied acupuncture on him, the signs were clear. He hadn’t experienced another flare-up of poisoning in three days, and he hadn’t coughed up blood.

‘Does this mean that what Odalys said is true? I’m not going to die yet?’ Percival thought, his gaze complex as he looked at her.

“What do you think?” Odalys asked, curious.

Percival turned and walked to the side, picking up her water cup and pouring a glass of warm water. He brought it to her, saying, “Of course, I refuse. The Stewart family doesn’t owe the Bennett Group anything.

“William did have a relationship with my grandfather, and the Bennett family’s current size is thanks to my grandfather providing them with resources behind the scenes.

“This time, to protect Sophia by not sending her over to marry me, the Bennett family went to great lengths and even hurried up to find you within half a month. You’re nothing but a stand-in the Bennett family has put forward.”

“Since the Bennett family is heartless, the Stewart family won’t care about their end. As for you and the Bennett family, you’re far more important to me,” Percival added in a low voice.

Chapter 56

Odalys accepted the glass of water he handed her and took a small sip, her gaze flickering to Percival with a hint of surprise.

She hadn’t expected someone as calculating and sharp as him to be so blunt-it caught her off guard.

He explained, “The Bennett family? They sent you here expecting you to die. They thought I was already gone, and you’d be buried right along with me. As for the variety show? “Everything that happened there made it clear-Atlas and Sophia were out for blood. They weren’t just messing around; they were gunning for you.

“That high accident insurance has looked like a setup from the very beginning. I don’t know if you’ve realized it yet, but if you truly care about the Bennett family, I’m willing to offer them a way out-because of you.”

“If you choose to part ways with the Bennett family, the Stewart family will support you,” Percival said softly.

Odalys’s smile deepened as she heard this, her eyes glowing with happiness. From the moment she married him, she had felt a spark, like a thunderbolt striking her the first time she laid eyes on Percival.

What she was seeing stunned her. Odalys had always prided herself on her ability to read people-predicting their ups and downs with ease. But Percival? He was the only one who ever defied her instincts, a puzzle she couldn’t solve.

He was shrouded in an air of mystery, making him seem distant and untouchable. Despite her gift of divination, she couldn’t pierce through the enigmatic veil that surrounded him.

When Odalys stepped closer, the thick, suffocating aura of poison around him struck her, and she knew immediately- he was dying. But apart from that dreadful realization, she could glean nothing more.

She smiled. “Alright, let’s not bother about them. If the Bennett family wants my life, it’s up to me to decide. Once the contract ends, I’ll have nothing to do with them anymore. After all, we signed a prenup before we got married that made this clear.”

“Now that the Bennett family is in deep trouble, they’re running to you, hoping to blackmail me. But honestly, they’ve got no chance-I’m not exactly known for my morals,” Odalys said as she stood up, stretching lazily with a smirk. After eating and drinking, she felt much more refreshed. “Got it,” Percival said, somewhat surprised as he looked at Odalys. He realized that Odalys was not only open-minded but also quite carefree, unlike others who hesitated and struggled. Her decisiveness and straightforwardness were unique.

Odalys stepped over to the floor-to-ceiling window and stood there, gazing at the night outside. When she turned around, she saw Percival rolling up his shirt sleeves, exposing part of his arm. He bent down by the coffee table, cleaning up the leftover dishes.

Odalys’s lips parted as if she wanted to say something, but then she saw that he had already finished tidying up. Without pausing, Percival grabbed the trash and walked toward the door, carefully closing it behind him.

Odalys watched his figure disappear out of sight, then turned to wash her hands. She was about to get back to preparing the herbs. She needed to make some pills for him tonight. Otherwise, Percival wouldn’t survive the night. Percival, looking as lively as ever, seemed a world away from the man who might die tonight. This was the nature of poison, insidious and cruel.

It attacked the body, and just when the person thought they were fine, it would strike the fatal blow. By the time he would die, he would feel some regret, yet be powerless to stop it.

At that moment, Odalys’s phone vibrated. Her hand, which had been picking herbs, paused. She stood up and walked over to the side, unplugging the charger. She looked at the screen and saw Freya’s number flashing.

This was the phone number they had exchanged when the four of them got off the boat and went for spaghetti, and they had also added each other on WhatsApp.

“Freya, what’s wrong?” Odalys quickly answered the call.

As soon as the call connected, Freya’s anxious voice came through. She spoke quietly, “I’ve almost finished watching the variety show today, and I can’t believe there are hidden cameras on the deserted island.

“Sophia keeps stirring up trouble, trying to provoke others into attacking you. What exactly is her problem with you? And Finnian, though he didn’t do anything in the end, the camera caught his hatred toward you several times.”

“After thinking it over, I feel like I should warn you. Finnian is very calculating. I’m worried he might try to take revenge on you,” Freya whispered.

Upon hearing Freya’s concern, Odalys’s smile deepened. Don’t worry. I’ve never had any real connection with him. I used to see him often and even thought he might like me, but that was all thanks to Sophia’s manipulation.

“She made me believe he was interested in me. Finnian probably thought I was chasing him. Sophia will definitely go after me to protect her status as the only daughter of the Bennett family, but I’ve never been afraid of her.”

“I used to tolerate it out of consideration for the Bennett family, but now? I don’t care anymore.” Odalys said quietly. After hearing Odalys’s words, Freya finally relaxed. “Alright, as long as you know what you’re doing. The Bennett family is a mess right now. I heard they’ve been secretly suppressed, and now all the celebrities under their name are unemployed.

“Not only that, but all their deals and projects have been canceled. No one in the industry dares to work with them now. The Bennett family is being suffocated, unable to catch their breath.

“I’m curious, though, who’s powerful enough to almost bring the Bennett family to the brink of bankruptcy in just two days, but didn’t go all the way and actually destroy them?”

“It’s almost like they’re being crushed slowly, left in a state of misery, but not allowed to die. I had my family look into it, but we couldn’t figure out who was behind it,” Freya whispered.

Freya rested her chin on her hand, eyes full of curiosity, as she stared at her phone and said, “I have a feeling Sophia was purposely sabotaging you, and after the variety show’s livestream, someone stepped in to help you.”

“Odalys, what’s your background? How did someone so powerful step in to suppress the Bennett Group?” Freya’s curiosity was piqued.

Odalys picked up the phone and walked over to the window seat. While handling some herbs, she placed the phone on speaker and said, “I don’t have any special background. The Bennett family just had some bad luck.”

“Speaking of bad luck, I heard Hannah got her leg broken by something falling on her. With the Bennett family’s string of misfortunes, they’ve been trying to use connections to get a mentor in the energy field to help them,” Freya said quietly.

Freya sounded worried, lowering her voice as she continued, “I have this feeling they’re trying to do something against you. As an outsider, I honestly think the Bennett family wants to kill you.”

“Maybe,” Odalys said with a soft laugh. She didn’t take any of this seriously.

Back when she was with the Bennett family, she could take on their bad luck. Now that she was no longer around, no one could carry that burden for them. Staying alive was already lucky for them.

“Odalys, once again. Would you consider my brother? He’s really handsome, smart, and has an amazing mind. He’s 6 feet 2 tall, broad-shouldered, and slim-waisted. Just perfect.” Freya kept pushing her brother.

Hearing Freya bring it up again, Odalys felt a bit helpless. Freya had mentioned it countless times on the deserted island.

“Is your brother having trouble finding a girlfriend?” Odalys raised an eyebrow.

At that, Freya slumped in defeat. “He’s not even listening to me! It drives me crazy. I think you two are a great match, but I can tell you’re not interested in him. It’s so frustrating, I just want to knock you out and throw you into his bed!”

Chapter 57

Freya adored her brother. At that moment, she didn’t seem like the arrogant star people talked about online.

“I’m still busy. Let’s plan to grab dinner when I have some free time,” Odalys said softly.

Hearing that Odalys was occupied, Freya didn’t press her any further. “Alright, just send me a WhatsApp when you’re done. Bye.”

Once the call ended, Odalys immediately began working with the herbs. She grabbed a bottle nearby, tore off the paper charm, and mixed the herbs with snake gall.

When she saw the powdered herbs enveloping the snake gall, she stood up and took a small container of magic dust. Drawing a circle in the air, she quickly wrote a series of characters, then whispered, “Rise.”

The bottle containing the poison and the herbs floated into the air, the paper charm igniting it into a blazing fire that continued to burn.

A pungent medicinal scent filled the air, and half an hour later, the bottle dropped to the ground. Odalys swiftly caught it as it fell. Looking at the pill made from the paper charm, she turned and walked toward the door.

“Hi, Mrs. Stewart.” Dorian nervously stood outside, waiting for her to exit. As soon as he saw her, he hurried over and softly asked, “Is there anything I can help with?”

Odalys glanced at Dorian, noting his eager expression. “Did you get your CT scan?” she asked, her lips curling into a half-smile.

Dorian, slightly embarrassed, scratched his head. He quickly pulled out the CT scan and handed it to her, speaking excitedly. “Mrs. Stewart, you were right. I went for the CT scan, and it turns out I have kidney stones.”

“The doctor said they’re small stones, scattered everywhere. It’s probably hard to treat, and they’re worried that after using lasers, they’ll just come back.” Dorian swallowed hard.

He felt panicked. When he received the CT results, he was completely dazed. If Odalys hadn’t reminded him to get it checked, the small stones in his kidneys would have grown over time, eventually pressing down on his kidneys. If left untreated for too long, it could have become life-threatening.

“It’s okay. I’ll prescribe some medication tomorrow. After a few days, the stones should pass,” Odalys said softly.

Dorian was taken aback, looking at her in disbelief. “Really? Thank you so much, Mrs. Stewart!” Dorian’s eyes welled up with emotion.

After hearing the doctor’s words and realizing how much pain he would endure, especially at his age, Dorian nearly broke down. Kidney stones and gallstones were tough to handle.

With good luck, a single laser treatment could do the job, but with bad luck, it might require several treatments, damaging the body over time.

“Come see me tomorrow at noon,” Odalys said, cutting through his thoughts. She turned toward Percival’s room and knocked on the door. The door opened in response. Odalys stepped inside, noticing that the door was only halfway open. Clearly, Percival had left it that way for her. Percival,” Odalys called softly.

She could vaguely hear muffled groans coming from the bathroom, low, strained sounds as if he were trying to suppress some emotion. “Ugh, ah.” The noises grew clearer as she approached.

Odalys pushed open the door to see Percival standing at the sink, his arms braced against the edges of the basin. The veins on his arms were bulging. It was obvious that he was fighting against intense pain.

But the pain in his body surged like a tidal wave, gnawing at every nerve inside him, roaring to break free and overpower him. Veins popped up on his skin, growing larger as though they might tear through his skin. Eventually, a blood vessel burst.

“Pfft.” A stream of blood rushed from his throat, splattering onto the mirror in front of him.

The bright red blood slid down the mirror, dripping onto Percival’s large, broad hand, contrasting sharply with his skin. The sight was eye-catching and unsettling.

Percival raised his eyes, staring at the mirror where Odalys’ reflection was visible. He quickly turned his head to look at the door. He hadn’t noticed when Odalys had entered, but she was now standing beside him.

Percival hastily raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, suppressing the agony in his body. His eyes narrowed slightly, but his voice softened remarkably. Why did you get here?” Percival asked in a low, raspy voice. Odalys had said eleven o’clock, and it was still only ten, a full hour ahead of the time she had mentioned.

Odalys frowned slightly, reached out, and grabbed his arm, turning his large body toward her. She could see the poison moving under his skin, already starting to spread within his body.

“The poison has already taken effect. Why didn’t you come find me?” Odalys’ voice carried a hint of surprise.

She could hardly believe that someone could be so

powerful, even with the poison spreading within them, and still maintain their composure, standing calmly in front of her.

If it were anyone else, they would likely be writhing in pain by now, possibly even losing their sanity and harming themselves. But Percival had not.

Having practiced medicine for years, this was the most enduring person Odalys had ever seen. There was no one else like him.

“You said eleven o’clock. I didn’t want to disturb you,” Percival replied in a hoarse voice. As he spoke, another gush of blood surged from his throat. He tried to hold it back, but a trickle of blood leaked from the corner of his mouth.

Dorian, who had been standing behind, was horrified and felt his legs go weak. “Mr. Stewart!” Dorian rushed forward, alarmed.

Though Dorian had seen Percival on the brink of death multiple times, the sight still made his heart ache painfully. Percival was the one Dorian had raised.

To Dorian, Percival was like a child he had cared for, even though they weren’t related by blood. He had taken Percival as his son.

“Dorian, turn on the water,” Odalys said quietly. Dorian stood frozen for a moment, a bit stunned, before finally reacting.

He rushed forward, turned on the faucet, and water started pouring into the bathtub. Odalys quickly took the pill she had prepared and placed it in Percival’s mouth.

The bitter taste spread throughout Percival’s mouth, and he frowned slightly but swallowed it down. As soon as the pill went down, Odalys placed a hand on his chest and gave it a firm slap.

“Pfft.” Percival felt his chest churn, and another stream of blood burst from his mouth. Odalys held him up and pushed him into the bathtub. His large body fell into the water with a splash, and water splashed up, soaking her nightgown halfway.

Percival lay there as she pressed him down, her fingers gliding across his arm, then pressing firmly on the side of his neck, slicing open the vein.

Fresh blood started to pour out, and Dorian watched in shock, unable to believe what he was seeing. He had never expected Odalys to allow Percival’s blood to flow like this.

“If you trust me, then you should leave now,” Odalys said, clearly sensing Dorian’s hesitation.

Dorian clenched his fists tightly. After a few seconds, he quickly turned and walked toward the door. Just as he was about to close it, he glanced back and saw the bathtub filled with blood, turning red.

Dorian’s eyes were red with tears that were threatening to spill. He stood frozen outside the door, not daring to move a step, as the metallic smell of blood filled the air.

“Mr. Stewart, you have to be alright. God, please, please keep Mr. Stewart safe,” Dorian whispered, his eyes squeezed shut as he muttered a prayer.

Chapter 58

Dorian didn’t notice the sudden, thunderous crash outside the window, followed by a bolt of golden lightning that shattered the glass and surged into the room.

Odalys noticed Percival’s brow furrow in concentration. She quickly drew a talisman and tossed it into the bathtub, directing the lightning from the sky into it. Percival’s tall form was soon enveloped in a bloody haze.

As the talisman hit the water, it splashed up, and a mist filled the bathroom, wrapping both him and her in its ethereal tendrils.

Odalys stood there, her hands behind her back, watching Percival through the mist. His skin, once marked by swollen veins, was now forcefully subdued by the golden light from the lightning and the paper charm.

Outside, a tall figure rushed in. Seeing the lightning crack through the window, Orson pushed open the door and stood frozen, staring at the scene. “Holy crap,” Orson muttered in disbelief.

The scene was so surreal that Orson thought he might be seeing things. Blood oozed from the side of Percival’s neck, turning dark red, almost black, as it spilled.

Orson stood behind Odalys, watching as she tossed another paper charm, pressing it onto Percival’s neck. The charm melded with his body, and the wound on his neck healed as though it had never been there.

Orson’s lips moved, but no sound came out. He stood frozen as if struck by lightning, completely dumbfounded. He then watched as Odalys leaned forward.

Her clothes were soaked through, and she placed her hands on either side of Percival, gazing down at him. Thank you,” Percival’s hoarse voice whispered in her ear. Percival’s warm breath brushed her face, and Odalys looked up, meeting his deep gaze. She noticed the color returning to his once-pale face.

“I just forced the poison out of your system. I released some of it, so the toxins in your body should be reduced now, lowering the chances of another outbreak. That pill I gave you only suppresses it for half a month,” Odalys murmured softly.

She slowly stood up, but Percival’s hand shot out, gripping her wrist. His fingers were cool to the touch, sending a shiver down her spine as the icy sensation ran through her body.

Percival slowly rose, his wet bathrobe clinging to his toned chest. Bright red water droplets dripped steadily from his body, falling into his robe.

“Why are you holding my hand?” Odalys frowned, looking down at Percival’s large hand still gripping her wrist. She asked, a little irritated.

Percival met her gaze and slowly released her wrist. His voice was still rough. “Do you sell your talismans?” “No.” Odalys immediately refused. She didn’t spare him another glance as she turned and walked toward the door. Dorian and Orson, who had witnessed everything, stood outside the door, watching her leave with confident strides. Dorian thought for a moment before quickly following after her. “Mrs. Stewart, are you hungry? Would you like some late-night snacks?” Dorian asked eagerly.

If he hadn’t witnessed it firsthand, Dorian wouldn’t have believed how powerful a person could be, summoning lightning with a talisman and forcing blood out of Percival. The most unbelievable part was that the wound Odalys had made healed as soon as the talisman was applied.

“No, thanks,” Odalys replied, turning to head back to her room.

That night, Odalys drew several talismans in succession. Her energy was starting to fade, and she quickly collapsed onto her bed, closing her eyes. She grabbed some chocolate from the side and popped it into her mouth.

*****

Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Percival slowly stepped out of the bathtub. He glanced at the dark red water, and after a moment of silence, he spoke hoarsely. “Did you see everything?”

“Yes,” Orson replied, his face filled with excitement. This was Orson’s first time witnessing such a miraculous healing.

“Let me see your wound,” Orson said, tilting his head to inspect Percival’s neck. He found that the wound had completely healed as if it had never been there at all.

Orson couldn’t help but reach out and touch Percival’s injury, asking, “Does it hurt?”

Percival ignored him and simply ushered him out. After a quick shower, he changed into a fresh bathrobe and tied it around his waist, then walked toward the door.

Orson, having inspected Percival’s condition, noticed the furrowed brows on his face slowly ease.

He said, “It really has improved a lot. Before, your body was nearly falling apart. After she did that acupuncture on you, the poison was suppressed. Now, after she bled you out, your pulse has gotten much stronger.”

“She really cleared out a lot of the poison. With her method, you probably have a good chance of surviving. But what medicine did she use?” Orson asked, his curiosity piqued.

Percival handed over the list of items she had requested, and Orson took it, scratching his head.

“This doesn’t make sense. These are all medicinal herbs, but there’s no mention of a catalyst. What kind of catalyst did she use to draw out the poison?” Orson muttered. He was a medical fanatic. Faced with this question, he became much more excited.

“I don’t know. She didn’t ask me for anything, and from the moment she got off the boat until we got home, she didn’t buy anything,” Percival replied in a low voice.

Orson slumped onto the couch, rubbing his chin with his fingers. “If she didn’t buy anything, then she must have found it on the island. I’m going back to review her variety show.” Orson said, standing quickly and heading for the door.

Not long after, the sound of a car engine starting echoed from downstairs. Percival remained in the room, walking over to the floor-to-ceiling window. He stood with his hands behind his back, gazing out at the night.

At that moment, Percival felt much lighter. The fatigue that had plagued him earlier had faded. Normally, after

bloodletting, a person would feel drained and weak, but he felt the opposite.

‘What kind of medicine did she give me?’ Percival

murmured in a hoarse voice.

Before he could say more, there was a knock at the door. Callum entered, holding an iPad. His expression was serious as he stood and quietly greeted, “Hello, Mr. Stewart.”

“How is it?” Percival asked in a low voice.

Callum stood respectfully behind him and answered in a hushed tone, “We’ve gathered evidence. The Bennett family set up a trap for Mrs. Stewart, intending to control her fate. Since she signed with the Bennett Group, their goal has been to squeeze everything they can from her.

“For some reason, the Bennett family is obsessively fixated on Sophia. It’s as if they’ll stop at nothing to keep her close. Sophia wants to take everything that should belong to Mrs. Stewart. The Bennett family members have been doing everything in their power to help her.”

Callum’s eyes darkened as he spoke. It was hard to comprehend why the Bennett family would be so ruthless toward their own flesh and blood.

“Look into Sophia’s past. Find out where she came from and why the Bennett family adopted her. Also, investigate everyone in the Stewart Villa and see if anyone has ties to the Bennett family,” Percival said coldly.

Callum was taken aback and immediately became cautious. “Are you suggesting that there’s a spy within the Stewart family?”

Percival began. “Why did the Bennett family suddenly bring Odalys back six months ago? What were they really after? They’ve kept her around, but it doesn’t seem like they want her to be the true heiress of the family.

“The only possible explanation is that they realized that when someone in a prominent family falls ill, they’ll seek out ways to resolve the problem. The Bennett family and the Stewart family had a verbal agreement to form a marriage alliance.”

Chapter 59

Percival calmly analyzed the entire situation. Callum was somewhat taken aback, following Percival’s train of thought. “Someone must have leaked your condition, knowing you were seriously ill. The Bennett family is afraid of offending the Stewart family.

“If the Stewart family asks for a marriage proposal, the Bennett family wouldn’t dare refuse. To prevent this from happening, they brought Mrs. Stewart back as a backup?” Percival gave a slight nod, a flicker of coldness passing across his eyes. “Ordinary servants can’t know the true extent of my illness. Only those close to me. Don’t act hastily, investigate secretly, and find out who’s behind this,” Percival said coldly.

“Understood.” Callum’s heart jolted. Gripping the iPad tightly, Callum turned and strode out of the room.

Percival stood alone for a moment, then walked into the bathroom. He noticed a small hole in the window glass, and the faint smell of something scorched lingered in the air.

In the corner, there was a speck of ash. He reached out to touch it, rubbing it between his fingers. It was the paper charm.

“Hi, Mr. Stewart…” Dorian approached him quickly.

Percival turned to face him, noticing Dorian’s hesitance. He quietly asked, “What happened?”

“Mrs. Stewart mentioned that I might have kidney stones…” Dorian began, pulling out a CT scan. “I went to the hospital for a check-up, and luckily, it was caught early. Otherwise, at my age, I might not have been able to handle repeated laser surgeries.”

Percival’s eyes darkened, disbelief in his voice. “She figured that out just by looking at you?”

“Yes,” Dorian replied. Dorian quickly took out his phone, opened a saved video, and whispered, “I watched Mrs. Stewart’s livestream. There’s some online controversy, but when she did divination for Selah, it came true that night.

“Also, when the wind picked up and seawater started to flood in, she placed a talisman on the cave entrance to stop the water from coming in. And just now, when she was treating you, I saw her use a paper charm to summon lightning.”

“Mr. Stewart, I think Mrs. Stewart may be much more than just a healer. She seems to have hidden talents,” Dorian said softly.

Percival thoughtfully glanced at the CT scan in his hand, pausing for a long moment before saying, “Tonight’s events must not be shared with anyone else, aside from the few of us.”

“Understood.” Dorian quickly nodded.

“People can be very talkative, and while not everyone may believe the abilities she demonstrated on the variety show, if someone with ill intentions notices, her situation could become dangerous. The Bennett family won’t let her off easily,” Percival said in a deep voice.

Dorian was stunned, finally realizing just how carefully Percival was considering the situation. “Yes, I won’t tell anyone,” Dorian said, feeling a heavy weight in his chest. Dorian hadn’t thought about the potential danger to Odalys. He was simply impressed by her abilities and wanted to report the situation, but hadn’t considered her safety. Percival didn’t say anymore, stepping toward the door as Dorian stepped back.

Inside the bedroom, there was an eerie silence. Percival sat on the sofa, contemplating for a while. Then, he picked up his phone, walked outside, and stood in front of Odalys’s door. After a long pause, he knocked.

“Who is it?” Odalys asked, lying on the bed, absentmindedly, and she hadn’t played with her phone. Her thoughts were interrupted as she quickly got up and walked to the door.

When she opened it, she was surprised to see Percival standing outside. “Mr. Stewart? Did you need something?” “If it’s convenient, would you mind adding me on WhatsApp and exchanging numbers? That way, if you need to reach me in the future, you can do so directly,” Percival said in a low voice.

Odalys hadn’t expected this. Thinking about the deal she had with him, she turned back into the room, grabbed her phone, added Percival on WhatsApp, and exchanged numbers with him.

“Here you go,” Percival said softly. Percival handed her something, and Odalys, puzzled, reached out to take it. When Odalys saw it was a car key, she looked at him in confusion.

“It’s not very convenient to take a taxi around here. I’ve arranged a car for you. If the driver isn’t around, you can drive it yourself,” Percival said in a low voice. As if worried she might misunderstand, he added, “It’s just a BMW 5 Series, very low-key.”

Odalys was a little surprised. She held up the car keys and smiled. “Well, thank you.”

“Get some rest. Goodnight,” Percival said, preparing to turn and return to his room.

Just as he turned, she called out softly, “Percival…” Percival stopped, glanced back at her with a look of confusion, but didn’t speak.

She continued, “If you want to figure out who poisoned you, you should start with your closest relatives. This kind of poison is too potent. It lingers in your blood. The only possibility is that they used a family member’s blood as a base for the poison.”

“I suspect your family has been investigating for years, but they’ve never figured out who did it. You could try to

remember who you were in contact with at midnight on a particular night. Maybe that will help you figure out who did this,” Odalys quietly advised.

Her words shocked Percival once again. The poison in his body had inexplicably flared up years ago, causing his body to rot and leading to confusion. No one had realized it was poisoning at the time.

It wasn’t until much later, when the illness didn’t improve, that they discovered the poison still lingered in his blood, and only then did they understand that his condition was the result of poisoning. It was difficult for Odalys to trace back through the events.

“Thank you,” Percival said, his voice hoarse. His deep eyes studied her, his expression inscrutable.

Odalys smiled and lightly tossed the car keys in her hand.” No need to thank me. Just think of it as a thank-you gift for the car, though a BMW 5 Series is still pretty flashy for an ordinary person.”

She retreated into her room, casually closing the door behind her. Percival stood outside, staring at the door for a moment. Her words about the poison, connected to a family member’s blood, weighed heavily on his mind, making him clench his fists with a deep, troubled thought.

*****

That night, Odalys slept particularly well. When Odalys woke up, it was already midday. She stretched lazily, glancing at the blinding sunlight outside the window. Reaching for her phone, she turned it on and was immediately hit with a barrage of news notifications. [Bennett Entertainment is on the brink of bankruptcy.] [Caspian was suspected of drug use and arrested after causing a scene late at night.]

[Rumors claim Sophia was once a mistress.]

These headlines flooded her screen, and when Odalys opened the articles, she saw that the entire Bennett family was being dragged through the mud, with all sorts of accusations being thrown at them.

“Oh my god…” She rubbed her temples, getting up and glancing over the news. Her eyes landed on another viral topic: [Requesting Odalys to open a Twitter account. Fans want to watch the goddess’s live-streamed divination.]

This trending topic had 200 thousand comments. All of them were requests for her to start an account, wanting to connect with her, and many were eager for more divination sessions. Some even wanted to purchase the water-blocking talismans she had drawn on the island.

Odalys glanced at it briefly, then got out of bed, changed into a pair of high-waisted jeans, paired with a short white T-shirt, and tied her long hair into a ponytail. After washing up, she got up and walked outside.

As soon as Odalys reached the stairs, Dorian came to greet her. “Mrs. Stewart, what would you like for lunch?” he asked respectfully, his eyes gleaming as he looked at her.

“What do you have prepared for lunch? I’m not picky. Anything is fine,” Odalys replied.

Back when she was with her mentor, she had been happy and content with whatever was available to eat, and she didn’t feel the need to make a choice.

“I’ve prepared roast chicken, along with some other dishes. Here’s the menu for you,” Dorian said softly, handing it to her while observing her expression.

Chapter 60

“Alright, let’s go with this,” Odalys said as she walked out. Hearing this, Dorian quickly headed to the kitchen.

By the time he had prepared the meal, Odalys had returned, holding some herbs in her hands. She placed them in a basket beside him.

“Use three cups of water. Simmer it on low heat until it reduces to half a cup, then add this,” Odalys explained, pulling out a small bottle and handing it to him.

Dorian looked at the herbs Odalys had gathered and took the bottle she offered. His hands were trembling.

“You should drink it twice a day. After three days, the kidney stones will soften. Just drink plenty of water to flush them out. Then, go back to the hospital to check if they’ve been fully cleared,” Odalys continued.

Kidney stones might seem like a minor issue, but countless people have lost their lives to them. They were difficult to break down, and even after treatment, they often regrew quickly. It became a vicious cycle that ended up ruining lives.

“Alright, I’ll go prepare it right now,” Dorian said, taking the herbs and quickly walking to the kitchen.

Odalys sat down to eat. After finishing her meal, Dorian came out to clean up. She grabbed her car keys and headed toward the door. Dorian hurried to follow her, saying, “Mrs. Stewart, the car’s over there. The black one. Mr. Stewart said it’s low-key and has great security.”

“I know,” Odalys replied, walking toward the car. Once in the car, Odalys opened the tracking system that Finnian had installed on her phone. The screen blinked briefly, confirming that Finnian was monitoring her phone.

Odalys hadn’t deleted the tracking system earlier because she knew it would come in handy. Now, she planned to use it to lure Finnian out.

Finnian’s ambition was too great. He had always wanted the Lark family’s approval. That was why, before Odalys’s time travel, he had pushed Odalys into severe depression.

Now, she was going to take away the one thing he valued most. “Finnian, just wait.” Odalys sneered quietly:

Seeing the tracking system blink again, Odalys drove the car toward the outskirts of the city. Odalys parked the car near an abandoned construction site and got out. She made her way toward the building.

As Odalys reached the second floor, she saw a car speeding toward the site. Standing on the balcony, she looked down and saw Finnian rush out of the car.

Finnian was focused on his phone’s screen, tracking her. He looked up and saw Odalys’ figure, her back to him as she leaned against a wall. She appeared to be deep in thought.

“Odalys, this time, there’s no way you’re escaping me,” Finnian said through gritted teeth.

Her cold attitude on the variety show had enraged him. If it weren’t for the recording, he would have taught her a lesson long ago.

After he was poisoned, Odalys didn’t care. She didn’t even check on him. If anything, she seemed to take pleasure in his misery. That had frustrated him even more.

Thinking about it now, he stormed up the stairs to the second floor of the abandoned building. Sure enough, in the cluttered space, he saw Odalys.

Finnian rushed forward, intending to forcibly embrace her, but he froze when she suddenly looked up at him. The unexpected movement startled him.

He stopped, watching as she swiftly turned and slapped him. Finnian staggered back a step, feeling something hot touch his forehead. He reached up to touch it, and his fingers burned as if they had been scalded.

“You… you!” Finnian stammered, shocked. He pointed at Odalys, but she stepped forward, unbothered by his outburst. Odalys lifted her foot and kicked him hard. He groaned in pain, falling to the ground with a heavy thud. “Does it feel good to install that tracker?” Odalys asked coldly.

Finnian was terrified. His body swayed, but he felt as though he were somehow bound, unable to move. He tried to shift his body, but it wouldn’t budge.

At this moment, Finnian was stunned. Struggling, he yelled, ” Odalys, you’d better face reality and let me go, or don’t blame me for not protecting you.

“You’re being forced to marry a dying man by the Bennett family. When he dies, do you really think the Bennett family will still accept you? A woman who killed her husband?” As soon as Finnian finished speaking, an invisible force slapped him repeatedly. The pain made Finnian grimace, and his phone was snatched away. He urgently cursed. You bitch, give me it back.”

Before he could finish, he saw Odalys holding his phone, dialing Selena’s number. Finnian broke into a cold sweat, terrified. He wanted to explain, but no words came out; his mouth felt as if it were blocked.

“Finnian, what did you just say?” Selena’s sharp voice asked on the other end.

Finnian was about to explain, but his mouth betrayed him as he shouted. “What do I mean? What could I mean, you old bitch? Just because you’re the lady of the Lark family now, do you think I can’t deal with you?”

“I’m going to bring you down. I’ll stomp you under my feet, then hire some thugs to kill you. You’ve always looked down on me, haven’t you? I’m a bastard, but so what? Once I’m done with you and your son, the Lark family will be mine.” Finnian’s voice trembled with anger.

Suddenly, there was a loud crash, and something shattered on the other end of the phone. Faintly, Finnian could hear Percival’s voice.

“Finnian, how do you speak to your mother like that?” Finnian’s father’s voice came, cold and deep.

It was clear the phone had been put on speaker, and Selena’s furious curses could still be heard in the background.

Finnian continued, “Pah, mother? If it weren’t for you, you shameless bastard, having money, would my mom have ever been your mistress? If you don’t hand the Lark family over to me, I’ll kill you sooner or later.”

“I’m going to make sure you both die without a trace. You’ll pay the price for everything, and the Lark family will only belong to me.” Finnian’s tears flowed as he spoke.

Finnian, so agitated, tried to bite his tongue to stop the words, but he couldn’t. His mouth felt as if someone was controlling it, forcing him to speak vile things.

“Finnian, get back here right now. If you don’t kneel and apologize, from now on, I’ll pretend I never had you as a son,” the man said, his frustration barely contained. But Finnian was still his youngest son, so he, trying to hold back his anger.

“You? Who do you think you are? When you die, I won’t even kneel to you. Do you really think I want to be your son? What are you?” Finnian muttered under his breath. After Andrew spoke, he collapsed to the ground, his body seemingly paralyzed.

Inside, Andrew’s thoughts were frantic. ‘It’s over. My life is over,’ he wondered.

“Fine, very well. From now on, don’t come back to the Lark family. I have no son like you,” Andrew said, then ended the call. Finnian glared at Odalys as if he wanted to tear her apart.

Unhurriedly, Odalys pulled up another phone number and dialed. The call was quickly answered, and Hannah’s weak voice came through. “Who is this?” Hannah’s voice sounded faint.

After the accident, Hannah’s leg was broken, her face badly burned, and the wound on her forehead had been oozing pus. She had fallen while going to the bathroom, and now her face was scratched again. At that moment, she felt a deep sense of despair.

“It’s me, Finnian,” he said. Finnian stared at Odalys, unable to believe what was happening. He didn’t know what she was planning, but deep inside, he had a bad feeling about it.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

 Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 21 to 30)

Chapter 21

“Let’s stay here tonight,” Sophia said with an innocent and sweet smile. She looked toward the photographer, clearly seeking the camera.

The photographer was very cooperative, zooming in for a close-up of her. Sophia deliberately turned her head,

allowing the camera to capture her beautiful profile, and then slowly turned back.

“Hurry up!” she cooed, waving her little hand excitedly.

She looked into the camera, blinking her eyes and smiling sweetly, and whispered, “Come, I’ll take you to experience a naturally formed cave in the woods.”

As she strode forward, the photographer hesitated, turning to look at Odalys.

Everyone knew this cave was discovered by Odalys, who also suggested staying in it tonight, only to be preempted by Sophia.

“There really is a cave. Looks like we have a place to stay tonight.” Atlas walked in briskly.

After pushing aside the wild grass outside the cave, they found the cave a bit dilapidated but still livable with some tidying up.

“Should we invite the other group?” Finnian stood there, observing Odalys’s group thoughtfully, who seemed to be discussing something before turning to leave.

His eyes were inscrutable as he stared intently at Odalys. Up until now, he couldn’t figure out why she ignored him when he showed kindness after she had been groveling before him. ‘Is she fawning over Stellan now?’ A guess hit him.

With this thought in mind, a chill flashed through Finnian’s eyes. ‘It seems I need to find an opportunity to remind Stellan about Odalys’s fake marriage. Once Stellan knew she was married, he surely wouldn’t get close to her again,’ he said inwardly.

When Odalys’s husband died, he still had ways to bring her back to him.

“Huh? Invite them? Aren’t we divided into two groups? If we all stay together, how do we divide the work?” Sophia murmured softly.

Then, she bit her lip and said pitifully, “Maybe we should just let them have the cave? We can keep searching. It’s such a big forest. And we might find another one.”

Her compromising and accommodating nature deeply pained Atlas.

He simply couldn’t understand why Odalys would want to drive out such a sweet sister. From the moment Odalys was found, she had been trying every trick to get Sophia out, even resorting to framing.

If it weren’t for her manipulation earlier, Sophia wouldn’t have fallen on the film set, almost breaking her leg.

He’d been holding this grudge and was waiting for Odalys’s contract to be confirmed before dealing with her. It was almost time. Once she signed the official contract in two weeks, he’d make her pay dearly.

“Forget it. It’s not convenient with so many people staying together, and we’re all injured. Let’s tidy up and rest first,” Atlas said in a deep voice.

“Exactly, we’re two different groups, after all. If we get mixed up, how will we shoot later?” Lucian added.

Atlas was pleased with his words and patted his shoulder, saying, “Would you mind cleaning it up a bit? Thanks.”

“No problem,” Lucian said cheerfully and started cleaning the cave, though the place was so messy that he didn’t know where to start.

Meanwhile, Sophia slumped to the side, and Atlas quickly went over to comfort her.

“Atlas, I was just tired, but I’ve rested for a bit and feel better now. Let’s tidy up together! We still need to find some food after we’re done.” Suppressing her displeasure, Sophia smiled sweetly and stepped forward to help. Lucian was very close to her. Taking a whiff of her scent, he suddenly felt full of energy and even moved closer to her while cleaning, occasionally bumping hands with her on purpose.

Sophia glanced at him contemplatively, but Lucian didn’t dare to meet her gaze.

[What’s going on? It was Odalys who reminded them about this cave. Why did Sophia take it? Is she deliberately trying to mess with our Freya Winslow?]

[What does Sophia mean? Is she looking for a good cave to get fucked? Did Group A just let her in like that?]

[Am I the only one who thinks Sophia is disgusting? What’s her deal?]

[Sophia is so sweet! She must be overly protected at home, so she cares so much about others.]

[Why do I feel like Lucian is such a suck-up, always deliberately getting close to Sophia? It feels kinda creepy.] The live chat exploded again as everyone watched Sophia’s group push through the underbrush and enter the cave. Although it was dark inside, it would definitely be safer than outside if the wind picked up. But Group B didn’t stay here. Odalys merely glanced at them, then turned and left.

“Odalys, are we really giving the cave to them?” Freya was upset, almost wishing to drag Sophia out and give her a good beating.

Selah also gave the group a hateful look, murmuring softly,” They’re too much. How can they be so unreasonable?”

“What do you think?” Odalys looked up, directing the question to Stellan.

Stellan was the only male among them, appearing very calm, not flustered by the recent anger. He simply gave Sophia’s group an indifferent glance before gaining his composure.

Hearing the question, the other two leaned over to look at him.

“I feel this cave is quite dangerous; it’s too close to the shore. If a wind picks up and seawater surges in, it would be troublesome. Besides, a snake was spotted nearby earlier. This area doesn’t seem suitable for setting up camp,” Stellan said softly.

As a male, he had some knowledge of camping in the wild.

“Exactly. Some caves might seem safe but are actually traps set to lure prey.” Odalys added in a lowered voice.

The sentence sent a chill down Freya’s spine. “What prey’s trap?” Her heart raced, her eyes gleaming with excitement. Seeing her bright, eager eyes, Odalys couldn’t help but chuckle. “You’ll find out tonight.”

With the suspense hanging, Freya was itchy with curiosity. Even though Selah and Stellan didn’t ask, they were equally intrigued.

While they spoke in hushed tones, the photographers followed behind, unaware of their conversation, the camera capturing the scene of them huddled together discussing something.

“Let’s go.” Odalys waved her hand.

She stepped forward, chopping off the branches and weeds that extended out with the dagger to make it easier for those following behind.

The photographers looked at her gratefully. Carrying their heavy equipment, they could easily trip over branches or weeds.

After walking for a while, Odalys put down her luggage bag. “Are we staying here tonight?” Selah, who had remained silent all this time, couldn’t help but ask at this moment.

Odalys found a rock to sit on, stretched out her long legs to relax, and pointed with her dagger to the other side, saying, “That’s where we’ll stay tonight.”

The group looked in the direction she pointed and saw only two tall trees standing there, surrounded by overgrown weeds with nothing else in sight.

“Are you sure?” Stellan looked at it with some doubt and questioned in a low voice.

Chapter 22

Meeting Stellan’s dubious gaze, Odalys stood up and stepped forward to the trees. She beckoned to the others between two large trees, saying, “Give me a hand.” “Let’s go.” Freya rubbed her little hands, rolling up her sleeves to reveal her tender forearm, her face full of excitement as she strode forward.

Selah put down her bag and followed closely behind.

Odalys picked up her dagger to clear away the weeds beside them, revealing two massive stones. In a low voice, she said, “Let’s move these stones.”

“I’ll do it.” Stellan stepped forward quickly.

However, the rock was quite large. Despite his efforts, he couldn’t move it.

“Give me the rope,” Odalys said softly.

Freya quickly handed over her rope.

Odalys took it, looped it around the rock, and after going around a big tree, pulled it hard. With a “boom,” the rock, propelled by leverage, was lifted and rolled to the side, and the other stone, no longer supported by it, also rolled to the side.

With the two rocks moved, a cave was revealed.

“There really is a cave! How did you find it, Odalys?” Freya approached with admiration, her face full of surprise at the exposed cave entrance.

Everyone gasped in astonishment, not expecting Odalys to find such a hidden cave.

“I was just taking a chance. Normally, no one dares to take shelter under these old trees during rain for fear of lightning strikes,” Odalys explained gently.

Selah’s curiosity was instantly piqued. Previously, considering Freya was a popular actress and Stellan a renowned actor, she was hesitant to engage in conversation.

Now, as they walked along, she relaxed and gradually integrated into them.

“Since this tree is often struck by lightning, could it be dangerous to stay here? What if there’s a thunderstorm at night? There will definitely be lightning,” Selah voiced her concern.

Stellan nodded in agreement.

Odalys chuckled softly and pointed at the tree, saying, ” Precisely because it gets struck by lightning, no fierce beasts will approach, making this the safest place.

“And the woods are eerie, with a superstition that trees struck by lightning have the power to ward off evil spirits,” she added, stepping forward to clear the weeds.

“And this is a cave, so as long as you’re not under a tree when it thunders, you’ll be safe. The two rocks were placed here by someone, indicating that someone once lived here and blocked the entrance after leaving.

“Which means it’s safe. And that’s why the person who left wanted to keep it,” Odalys explained softly.

She stepped inside the cave, turned on her flashlight, and found the cave to be clean and dry, with some straw placed to the side.

“Someone actually lived here before. Look! Two bowls,” Freya said excitedly as she walked in.

Stellan and Selah followed behind. Although the cave was pitch-black, it was spacious enough to set up tents and even for cooking.

“This is it. We’ll stay here tonight.” Stellan’s hoarse voice sounded.

When he looked at Odalys, his deep eyes were filled with joy and admiration. Not knowing her, he hadn’t considered choosing Odalys as a member before, but when Freya sat next to her, he instinctively followed suit, never expecting to latch onto such a valuable asset.

“Odalys, how did you know so much?” Freya’s curiosity was piqued.

She didn’t even realize that, ever since Odalys saved her, she had been clinging to Odalys intimately, which brought them much closer.

“I’ve been living on the mountain with my mentor all this time. If I didn’t have these skills, I probably would have died on the mountain long ago,” Odalys said with a chuckle. Instead of feeling inferior for growing up on the mountain, she felt a sense of pride. Her mentor, with his lofty standards, didn’t take just anyone. Odalys always thought it was a blessing from heaven that she was fortunate enough to be raised by him.

“You grew up in the mountains? Wow, could you possibly take us on a vacation there?” Freya was naturally sociable and didn’t look down on Odalys just because she lacked renowned work.

Odalys raised an eyebrow, turned to walk out, and tucked the dagger into the side of her Doc Martens.

“A hottest a lister, a best-actor-winning actor, and a group-debuted artist want to go up the remotest mountain with me for a vacation? Are you serious?” Odalys teased. Freya casually waved her hand and tied her hair up. “Why not? We weren’t born to be famous, but through endless efforts. Besides, I think you’re a badass. When we get back, I will introduce some resources to you,” Freya said, crossing her arms in front of her chest.

She had barely finished speaking when she suddenly whipped her head around, fixing a sharp gaze on Odalys.

She leaned in, gazing at the flawless face of Odalys, especially her beautiful eyes, clear as crystal.

“Odalys, do you have a boyfriend?” Freya asked in a hushed voice.

Odalys raised an eyebrow and laughed, carrying her luggage as she said, “I’m married.”

“Lol. You got married! Go on, but you’re really good-looking, by the way. How about I introduce you to my brother? He’s super handsome.” Freya grew more excited as she spoke, feeling the idea feasible.

Lugging her suitcase, she trotted behind Odalys.

The photographer pushed the cameras, following closely behind the two, occasionally giving shots of Stellan and Selah as well.

[Lol, is Freya playing matchmaker?]

[Look at Odalys and how she walks; she definitely is a virgin! Marriage is a lie.]

[True, my grandma taught me that! I can vouch that she hasn’t been married.]

[Shit! I feel like shipping Freya and Odalys.]

[My goodness, she could even find such a cave. Amazing.] [Only I wonder if the wind will really pick up tonight? The weather looks pretty good to me.]

The fans in the live broadcast were thoroughly engaged, watching them carry their luggage in, set up tents, and arrange their daily necessities.

Finishing, Odalys checked the time. It was already 5 PM.

“Let’s go out to check the environment and then find some food. It will be dangerous outside once it gets dark,” Odalys suggested.

Everyone was exhausted, collapsing into the tents, not really in the mood to move. But Odalys’s words immediately snapped them back to reality. They got up quickly.

“Yes, let’s find some food first, or we’ll go hungry tonight,” Stellan agreed.

They followed Odalys outside, and before they had walked far, they encountered Sophia’s group, who had clearly treated their wounds as they emitted a medicinal smell. Sophia’s face was even adorned with a few cute band-aids.

“Haven’t you found a place to stay yet?” Sophia asked with a beaming smile.

She had a triumphant glint in her eyes, hoping to see Odalys fuming, but to her surprise, Odalys walked past her without saying a word.

“What have I done wrong? Why is she ignoring me?” Sophia said, her voice choked as she looked at Atlas.

Finnian stood on the spot, irritated. He strode forward, grabbed Odalys’s arm, and held her back.

“What are you doing? Are you going to hit me? The director has said that there can be no physical harm between teams. Are you getting physical now?” Odalys asked coldly. Instantly after her words, the atmosphere turned strange, and all eyes focused on Finnian, whose strength was so intense that the veins on his wrist bulged out.

Chapter 23

With a smack, Odalys jerked her arm away from Finnian, taking two steps back with a look of disgust.

Finnian watched her face, his chest heaving as he clenched his teeth and spoke in a low voice. “I’ll come for you tonight. You’d better explain yourself.”

Before he finished, Drake stepped forward and stood in front of Odalys.

“Finnian, you’re part of Group A, and Odalys is in my Group B. There’s no conflict between you two. Now, as a man, you’re laying hands on a woman in public. What do you think you’re doing?” Drake interrogated sternly.

He emphasized the different groups they belonged to and hinted that Finnian was bullying a woman.

His words instantly woke Finnian up, who looked at him in surprise, not expecting to have drawn him in.

After all, everyone in the circle knew that Stellan had someone backing him. If you wanted to get by in the industry, you’d better show him some respect, or else be prepared for a ban.

Before he could speak, Freaya rushed over. “Finnian, you’ve gone too far! Your member took the cave Odalys found first, and we gave it to you. But now you want to start a fight!” Freya shouted, rolling up her sleeves, ready to make a big scene.

Seeing this, Selah stepped forward to support Odalys, whispering, “Odalys, maybe we should leave first.”

Odalys, seeing her worried eyes, smiled softly at her and then said, “Finnian, I made it clear to you over the phone when you warned me before. Now that you want to cause a misunderstanding, let’s just address the issue openly.”

Finnian’s face changed drastically at her words.

He hadn’t anticipated that Odalys would be so reckless. If she directly confronted him, he would expose the fact that she had taken Sophia’s place to marry into the Stewart family.

Once the matter was known to the public, Odalys would be thrust into the limelight. Moreover, if her marriage with the Stewart family got out, whether within the circle or among those present, everyone would undoubtedly treat her with utmost respect.

The Stewart family wielded immense power; no one dared to scheme behind their backs, let alone Finnian.

Plus, he kept pestering Odalys because he was unwilling to let her go, but more so, he was afraid. If Odalys managed to secure her position as Mrs. Stewart, the consequences would be unimaginable.

So, he planned to brainwash her and manipulate her into subconsciously believing that marrying him was the perfect choice. If something happened to the Stewart family, she might be able to use their power to pave his way. That was his secret, selfish motive.

“I’m so sorry. Finnian must have just been scared by the snake and was disoriented. He just thought you could kill snakes, so he wanted to…” Sophia’s face turned pale.

She rushed forward, bowing deeply to everyone, her tears almost spilling out in her anxiety.

Finnian coercing Odalys with his love was also her idea.

Not only did she want to be the only heiress of the Bennett family, but she also aimed to constantly torment and coerce Odalys, driving her to the brink of collapse.

So, the marriage was just the first step. Now that Odalys had married into the Steward family in her place, she would gradually entice Finnian into luring Odalys. Then, she would manipulate the Stewart family into discovering her moral corruption, utilizing their influence to eliminate her.

Unexpectedly, Finnian was so impatient that he almost ruined her plans.

“Finnian, get out of here,” Sophia urged, pushing Finnian along.

Finnian was reluctant. His plans were unknown to Odalys, who had already avoided him, which made him uneasy.

“Sorry.” But being put in the limelight, he had no choice but to apologize.

Odalys let out a cold chuckle, pulling Freya and Stellan aside. Then, she strode forward in front of Finnian and Sophia.

“I don’t accept your apology! And what’s his relationship with you? He harassed me, and you are actually apologizing for him. It seems like Ms. Bennett and he are quite close, aren’t they?” Odalys said in a low voice.

Hearing this, Finnian involuntarily clenched his hands. The anger in his eyes flared up again, his lips moved, and he turned to leave.

“You didn’t say no, so are you agreeing? How about I share with everyone about you threatening me over the phone?” Odalys’s voice was clear, prompting everyone present to immediately perk up their ears.

Sophia’s smile was a bit strained as she bit her lip and glared at Odalys’s triumphant expression. A surge of resentment welled up within her.

‘Why is Odalys so beautiful even without makeup? Her skin is flawless,’ she cursed inwardly.

“Odalys, we’ve already apologized. What do you want?” Sophia said in a lowered voice.

Ignoring her, Odalys walked up to the photographer and greeted the livestream audience, “You all saw it. I didn’t provoke Finnian, but he suddenly wanted to lay hands on me.”

As she spoke, she raised her wrist, displaying the scratches on it to the screen.

“I suggest Finnian’s fans restrain themselves and stop cursing! Dig up if he has any dark past first. Once he gets me riled up… I can’t guarantee whether my revelations will ruin him,” Odalys said word by word.

With nothing to lose, she wasn’t afraid of the threats from these people.

She merely wanted to settle the score with the Bennett family once and for all on the variety show. When the show ended, her contract would expire.

Atlas said he would offer her a full-time position then,

trying to tempt her with this, but she just wanted to get rid of the Bennett family. If they refused to make things easier for her, she wouldn’t mind dragging them down with her. [What’s going on? Does Odalys know some dark past of Finnian?]

[Look at Finnian’s back, doesn’t it seem familiar? Why does it look so much like that jerk from last night? Could it be that he was the one who got hit with ice cream last night?] [Damn, this is so much! Come on, are there any paparazzi online? Dig it up right now. I want the gossip.]

[Does Odalys have a problem? She gets all worked up just because he pulled her wrist? So petty.]

[Poor Sophia even gets attacked when trying to mediate a fight. Is Odalys crazy?]

[Wow! Stellan and Freya are so protective. Look how they stood in front of Odalys. This is what I call camaraderie.]

[Where’s the paparazzi! Give us some explosive news right now.]

As the heated drama between Odalys and Finnian unfolded, the comment section in the livestream was nearly overwhelmed. It came as a surprise that Odalys would address the camera head-on; it was clear that she was ready to tear Finnian apart.

Many were puzzled as to how she could possibly know any dark past of Finnian. After all, she was just an extra.

Because the variety show had been heavily promoted before it aired, bolstered by its investors, it garnered widespread publicity and attracted countless fans online. The viewers watching the livestream had already reached millions.

“Dig it up! I want to see what dark past there is on Finnian,” the paparazzi exclaimed excitedly, itching to make a big move.

Chapter 24

With substantial information, a mere paparazzo could call the shot. Exclusive scoops, even if not immediately exposed, could be privately negotiated for a fee. Such a lucrative opportunity was naturally not to be missed by media professionals.

Finishing speaking in front of the camera, Odalys turned to leave.

“Odalys, just you wait!” Sophia gritted her teeth, her heart nearly leaping out of her chest as Odalys stood in front of the camera.

Just a moment away, Odalys could have ruined her.

“Sophia, don’t mind her,” Atlas said as he quickly stepped forward to steady Sophia when he saw her teetering and almost falling.

Sophia’s hand gripped Atlas’s arm tightly. Her body nearly leaned against him. Walking away from the camera, she turned her back to it and whispered in a hushed voice,” Atlas, Odalys is coming after me.

“Does she want to ruin me through this show? Will she fabricate fake news to destroy me?” Sophia’s voice choked up slightly.

Atlas held her protectively, whispering, “Don’t worry. I won’t let her. Don’t forget that Henry bought her high-value accident insurance back then. That was the last move. If she wants to destroy you, we…” Atlas lowered his voice, not finishing his sentence.

He exchanged a glance with Sophia, both understanding without needing to speak.

“But…” Sophia hesitated, thinking it was not good to make a move with so many crew members around.

Atlas patted her head affectionately, saying, “No ‘but’! You’re too kind, always thinking of her. Don’t forget, you grew up with us. We are closer to you than to her,” Atlas soothed. Sophia’s lips moved, and a smile finally spread across her face. “Atlas, thank you.”

As they spoke, they quickened their steps to catch up with Finnian while Lucian followed closely behind, pondering at the intimate sight of the two.

The photographer hurried to keep up, and Kenny looked up at the sky, deep in thought.

“I wonder if Odalys’s words were true. We should also find a more secluded place in case the wind really picks up tonight,” he said.

There were more than thirty members in the production team. If something went wrong, it would be quite troublesome.

Therefore, Kenny immediately instructed several staff members to find a suitable location, preferably a cave near the actors or a place that could shelter from the wind for camping.

Meanwhile, Odalys rubbed her wrists and looked around.

“In the woods, if you want to eat, you have to hunt, but we don’t have any tools,” Stellan said, taking out the electric baton from his pocket.

“We have daggers, ropes, electric batons, and pepper spray, but hunting is almost impossible.” Freya shook her head.

“Would this work on animals?” Selah took out a pepper spray, a bit confused.

Freya couldn’t help but laugh. Imagining animals as perverts was indeed quite amusing.

“It’ll come in handy. Keep it. Now, let’s set up some traps. Even if we can’t catch any tonight, it’ll be useful later,” Odalys said.

The others immediately agreed.

Odalys used a dagger to peel branches. Stellan looked for sticks to dig while Selah and Freya gathered firewood. The divisions of their duty were clear.

Soon, Selah and Freya collected a large pile of firewood, while Odalys made several small traps and set up several traps with Stellan’s help.

“You guys carry the firewood back to the cave. I’ll find some food with Stellan,” Odalys added.

Freya looked outside. The sky was about to get dark. The setting sun cast a red glow over the land, and the entire forest was eerily quiet, like a precursor to an approaching storm.

Freya felt uneasy and told Selah, “We need to gather more firewood quickly. If the wind really picks up, we’ll need a fire tonight.”

“Okay,” Selah agreed.

At the same time, Odalys and Stellan headed toward the beach. Not far into the woods, they arrived at the shore soon. Odalys stood on the spot, deep in thought.

“Fishing? It’s tough to catch any fish on this beach,” Stellan remarked.

As he looked around, Odalys walked off to the side, picking several types of leaves, rubbing them in her palm, and then tossing them into the sea.

Stellan was puzzled by her move but didn’t dare to ask further.

Before long, a school of fish surged toward them as if attracted by some delicacy, jostling each other. Stellan held his breath, thinking he might be seeing things.

Even the photographer was taken aback, quickly moving forward with the camera and zooming in on the scene.

Odalys took off her shoes and stepped down, reaching to grab the fish. With precise movements, she caught two large fish and threw them onto the grass.

Stellan pounced over instantly. The fish, frightened by him, struggled toward the sea. Stellan chased after them, stepping on one fish and reaching out with both hands, but the other fish managed to slip away.

“Don’t go.” Stellan panicked and hurried to chase after it. Odalys quickly grabbed a branch nearby and jabbed it at the water, managing to spear three fish in one go and nearly breaking the branch. She hastily pulled it back.

“I got it, too,” Stellan shouted with excitement, grinning ear to ear.

He held the fish about the size of his palm and strode quickly toward Odalys, looking between the fish speared on her branch and then at his catch.

“How did you do that? You threw a few kinds of grass into the water, and the fish just swam right over. How?” Stellan asked, puzzled. Had he not seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn’t have believed it.

Odalys carried the fish ashore, put on her shoes, and gestured for Stellan to hold the other two fish. She explained as they walked back, “There was a kind of grass by the shore which smelled very fishy.

“I combined it with a few other herbs, crushed them together, and threw them into the water. It creates a hallucinogenic effect for the fish, making them think they smell their own kind.

“That was why they rushed toward us. The water by the shore was shallow, and they were short of breath, struggling to move. It was easier to catch them then, but since the sea water is constantly moving, if you didn’t act fast enough, the fish would wake up and realize they were tricked and swim away,” Odalys explained.

As he listened, Stellan’s usually cold face could barely maintain its composure. His gaze at Odalys was exceptionally fervent, his eyes sparkling with admiration.

“This is the first time I’ve heard it. Do you know about herbs?” Stellan’s excitement was akin to discovering a new continent; his previously aloof persona had vanished into the air.

In the past, he was taciturn, speaking only when necessary, and he avoided interaction with people in his circle, so he didn’t have many friends. Some thought him arrogant and unapproachable, but he never bothered to explain. Seeing the scene, his fans in the livestream instantly erupted in excitement, never expecting that the silent and aloof man they worshiped would keep asking questions like a curious kid.

Chapter 25

Odalys answered Stellan’s questions patiently.

[Stellan can’t stop asking. Odalys, be careful. He got his eyes on you.]

[Odalys is amazing. How did she manage to catch fish with her bare hands?]

[I’m only learning that you can hypnotize fish to come to you now.]

[I have a feeling there’s more to Odalys than meets the eye. How does she know everything? Could she be a hidden boss?]

The fans kept guessing, their eyes glued to the livestream, afraid to miss any part, some even taking notes.

Originally intending to watch a show, they unexpectedly gained new knowledge.

Some students and teachers even called over those around them to watch the show and began to explain what Odalys had just said, while some googled to check if her claims were true.

Some fishing enthusiasts even stormed out with their gear, eager to find a pond to test it out.

It was originally a variety show for entertainment, but it attracted many enthusiasts of other fields, causing the number of online viewers to surge again, much to the delight of the director, who couldn’t stop grinning.

“Hurry up, there was something off with the waves just now,” Odalys said, shouldering her fish.

Stellan was still reveling in the joy of catching a fish when he heard her warning. He turned back toward the sea and saw that the sky on the opposite shore was half-red.

“The sky is red, and the air is stuffy; it seems about to rain,” Stellan muttered softly.

The two quickened their steps unconsciously. By the time they returned to the cave, it was already six o’clock.

Freya and Selah had gathered a lot of dry firewood and placed it inside the cave, then tidied up the surrounding wild grasses. From a distance, they saw the two heading back with fish.

“They’re back!” Selah exclaimed, pulling Freya forward excitedly.

At that moment, she had completely forgotten Freya’s status as the hottest A-lister, grabbing her hands like her bestie.

“You went fishing? So many?” Freya approached happily, circling around them, her stomach growling with hunger. As a celebrity, she ate very little, and with only a small breakfast before hitting the road, she didn’t eat at noon when they arrived in the woods. Now that it was evening, she was already starving.

“You guys are incredible. We didn’t see any fish when we came. How did you catch them?” Freya gasped. Her eyes were glued to the fish.

Stellan raised his chin toward Odalys. “The big ones were all caught by Odalys.”

“By hand?” Freya was immediately intrigued.

Selah stepped forward to help Odalys take the fish down, all the while listening intently to their conversation, clearly eager to know how they caught it.

Stellan proudly recounted the details, leaving Freya in utter shock.

Feeling like she had missed out on a lottery, Freya said tearfully, looking pitifully at Odalys, “Odalys, call me next time if there’s something like this.” Always mature and steady, she was rarely so coquettish.

“Alright, I’ll call all of you next time,” Odalys agreed.

With that, she rolled up her sleeves, gutting the fish with her dagger. At the same time, Stellan and Selah went to fetch water. Freya ran out to gather firewood and set it up.

They divided the tasks efficiently, and soon, the fish were expertly handled.

“Odalys, you’re amazing. You even brought a collapsible pot and stand with you,” Freya shouted admiringly. Odalys took out the collapsible pot and stand, sliced the fish, and set it to grill.

Finishing, she sliced another fish, threw it into the pot, and then used whatever they could find, crushing some freshly picked pepper and sprinkling it on the fish.

“Were you a chef?” Stellan was stunned.

Odalys chuckled softly, flipping the fire as she replied, “I grew up in the mountains, and for a long time, I had to fend for myself. I used to cook for my mentor.”

“So you can identify medicinal herbs because of that experience?” Freya asked curiously.

Odalys stirred the fish and continued, “Yes, my mentor was well-versed in pharmacology, and I learned traditional medicine from him. Identifying medicinal herbs is the most basic introductory course.”

While listening, Selah looked at her with some envy. Odalys, you’re so amazing. I wish I were you.”

Initially, she was a bit timid, fearing she wouldn’t fit in, but surprisingly, they were all easy to get along with, unlike the plotting and scheming from previous shows. Now, her anxious heart finally settled down. No need for vigilance, she became more lively.

“You better not. Life in the mountains is harder than you imagine. If you can’t endure the hardships, you’ll break down or even go insane. But I was abandoned by my family at three, so I grew up in the mountains as a child and got used to it, which is why I don’t feel lonely,” Odalys said.

Those who had lived in the city couldn’t stay in the mountains for long.

Hearing her words, everyone was stunned.

“Abandoned by your family?” Freya was shocked. Her attention had been on the fish, salivating at the smell, but Odalys’s words immediately diverted her attention.

Odalys’s smile was light and carefree as she replied, “Not every parent loves their child.”

Her words left everyone present in silence.

“Alright, let’s get ready to eat before the fish burns,” Odalys urged as the fish on the grill emitted a rich aroma.

The fish in the other pot was also boiling, steam rising continuously. They picked up their forks, which were hastily carved from a dagger, not perfect but passable,

Starving after a day, they didn’t hold back while devouring, forgetting about any table manners.

The other two fish were given to Kenny, and the crew staff also got a meal.

[Oh my, is that true? Abandoned by her parents? Does anyone know who Odalys’s parents are? Dig them up.]

[If Odalys becomes popular through this show, do you think her parents will come back to exploit her?]

[I only thought she was cool, but now I realize all that she knows is just common sense of life. I heard that life in the mountains is really tough. Everything has to be done by oneself.]

[Stellan’s eyes are full of heartache when he looks at Odalys. I can’t take it!]

[Odalys, be friends with Freya! Women should support each other. Your parents don’t care about you, but we do.]

The fans in the livestream were once again stunned.

Some, however, believed that Odalys was playing the victim to garner sympathy and immediately contacted the paparazzi to dig into her background to see if what she said was true.

Especially fans of Sophia, along with fans of Finnian,

wanted to expose Odalys’s “true face” and suppress her to vent their anger, which was naturally all oblivious to Odalys’s group.

*****

Meanwhile, in Group A, Finnian was thrown into disarray by Odalys’s words. He turned back, with Sophia and Atlas following behind, while Lucian had no say in the group.

“What are we going to do tonight? We haven’t eaten anything today.” Atlas suddenly spoke up.

Chapter 26

Atlas’s words snapped the group to reality.

Sophia, who was already starving, said, “There should be plenty of pheasants and rabbits in the woods. Let’s go for them.”

“But it’s getting dark. It’s a bit difficult to hunt now,” Atlas said.

“I wonder if there is any seafood at the beach? Shall we go pick some to tide us over for now?” Lucian pointed to the beach and suggested.

“Exactly. If we can’t catch any game, seafood will do too.” Sophia nodded in agreement.

Finnian restrained his emotions and followed them, saying as he walked, “Alright, we’ll make do with some seafood tonight and hunt tomorrow.”

With that, the four of them headed toward the beach.

Upon their arrival at the beach, the sky was about to darken. Sophia hurriedly said upon seeing the distant sunset, “I want to take a picture.”

“Sure, I’ll take it for you,” Atlas said, taking out his phone to snap a photo for her.

Lucian and Finnian took off their shoes, finding the water crystal clear, but not a single seabed creature, not even a shell, in sight. They moved to a deeper spot but found nothing there either.

“How come?” Lucian was a bit dumbfounded.

Finnian also thought that they would at least find some seafood, but there was nothing.

He looked up and saw Sophia in a strapless top, constantly posing with a smile by the beach and welcoming the sea breeze while Atlas was taking pictures of her.

After a while, Atlas put away his phone and asked, “Did you get anything?”

“What do you think?” Finnian retorted.

Atlas was a bit annoyed, complaining inwardly that Finnian and Lucian couldn’t even handle such an easy task. But he dared not say it out loud.

After all, the live camera was right there, and their every move was live-streaming.

“Nothing? Don’t fish and shrimp swim near the shore?” Atlas said with some confusion. He quickly walked forward but found nothing edible, either.

Only then did he realize the seriousness of the situation. If they couldn’t find food, staying in the woods for half a month would likely starve them to death.

By then, it would be a huge disgrace to the Bennett family. Sophia was still scrolling through the photos when she heard them. “What now? What will we eat tonight?” She walked over briskly, an immediate weight on her heart. “Why don’t we search the beach first? Maybe there are animals around at night. If not, we can look for some fruit,” Finnian suggested.

With no other options, they could only nod in agreement.

Returning to the beach, they searched around but found no animals. Even worse, as night fell, the mosquitoes swarmed toward them like crazy.

Sophia was wearing a halter top, her shoulders bitten by mosquitoes, itching so badly she almost screamed.

[Everyone’s out foraging for food, and she’s just flaunting herself there?]

[Sophia’s being a flirt, isn’t she? She made Finnian work in the water while she just kept taking photos.]

[Am I the only one who thinks Sophia and Atlas are here to date? Since joining the group, they’ve been all lovey-dovey. If there weren’t people around, would they have gone straight to bed?]

[Ditto. Are they flirting or just dating?]

[Mind your language. Sophia is just too pure-hearted. She still retains her innocence, unlike you, who are always caught up in cunning schemes.]

The fans watching the livestream immediately started arguing.

*****

Meanwhile, Sophia’s group was walking back by the sea, surrounded by buzzing mosquitoes.

“It’s so itchy. Why are there so many mosquitoes?” Sophia was dumbfounded. She kept rubbing her shoulders, only to be bitten on her arm, and even her legs started to itch.

She scratched frantically, and several bloody scratches appeared on her fair skin soon.

“Go back and change your clothes. Luckily, I brought some essential balm,” Atlas said.

They didn’t listen to Odalys’s advice earlier, so they didn’t put on long-sleeve clothes, and their arms got scratched at noon. After dealing with the scratches, they didn’t take it to heart.

Now that they had been bitten, they quickly returned to change clothes.

By the time they changed clothes and came out again, it was already pitch dark outside. They could vaguely hear something roaring, and they dared not venture out.

“So what now? I’m starving.” Sophia spoke softly.

With nothing but their flashlights, they sat in the cave, which hadn’t been cleaned yet, and looked a bit messy.

“What’s that smell?” Suddenly, Atlas caught the scent wafting through the air, his stomach rumbling. He quickly got up, flashlight in hand, and took a few steps outside.

Not far away ahead, he saw a flicker of firelight.

“There’s firelight over there. Group B is probably having dinner. Let’s go check it out,” he suggested.

Hearing him, the other three got up and walked out, too.

Following the firelight, they found Odalys, Stellan, Freya, and Selah all sitting around a bonfire, eating and chatting merrily. The aroma wafted from their direction.

As Group A approached, they found that piles of fish bones and spines littered the ground while the broth in the pot emitted a rich fragrance, causing their stomachs to rumble incessantly.

“You ate without us?” Atlas was taken aback.

Not only did Group B roast fish, but they also made boiled fish. Judging by the bones on the ground, they seemed to have a feast, which utterly irritated Atlas.

Hearing his voice, Freya turned around with a puzzled face. Yeah. Why? You’re not on our team, of course, we’re catching fish for ourselves. What’s this? Are you questioning us?” she sneered.

She had no interactions with Atlas, but since they treated Odalys poorly, she naturally wouldn’t get her nice on.

If it weren’t for Odalys today, she would have been bitten by a snake. If the snake were venomous, she might have lost her life there.

She remembered this favor. When someone picked a fight, she immediately stood up.

“Excuse me? We just arrived and are unfamiliar with the terrain. We all came together, so you should at least take care of us. What if we get into trouble? You’ll be implicated too, won’t you?” Atlas spoke as if it were only natural, which caused Stellan to laugh out loud.

“Are you trying to guilt-trip us? Your members tried to bully Odalys this afternoon, and now you’re questioning us. We come together for the show, so we have to pamper you like a baby?

“When we joined the show, the director made it clear: we’re divided into two teams, independent of each other. Now that you couldn’t find food, you want to latch onto us, right?” Stellan exposed his facade directly.

Atlas stood there, feeling rather embarrassed. He didn’t expect trying to grab a bite would be labeled shameless. After all, he was rich, and no one had ever dared to humiliate him like this.

“Don’t misunderstand. We just came to see how you were doing, thinking you might not have eaten yet, and maybe we can figure things out together.” Suddenly, Sophia walked over.

Chapter 27

“Since you’ve already eaten, we won’t bother you,” Sophia interjected, trying to smooth it over.

After all, if they confronted each other directly, both groups would be affected.

Finnian, however, stared intently at Odalys, feeling an indescribable pain as he watched her eating. He strode forward and stood beside her, only to hear her low voice,” You’re blocking my light.”

He was taken aback.

The next moment, Odalys took a sniff and asked with some confusion, “Didn’t you take a bath? You smell.”

Finnian lowered his head to take a sniff and realized he did indeed smell a bit, not sure if it was something he stepped in outside. The odor kept wafting out.

“Did you, by any chance, have an accident in your pants?” Freya teased..

Instantly, Finnian’s face turned livid with anger. He glared at Freya, who was raising an eyebrow and trying to embarrass him clearly. His hands involuntarily clenched into fists.

“I was just out catching fish, probably stepped in something,” Finnian said, somewhat awkwardly, before turning to leave.

Seeing the remaining soup and bone scraps, other members of his group left, somewhat disgruntled.

“Let’s gather some wild vegetables for now and get up early to hunt tomorrow,” Sophia suddenly suggested.

After all, the last thing wanted in the woods was wild vegetables.

“And we can look for mushrooms, adding them to the soup or grilling them, both great,” Sophia continued.

As everyone had enjoyed barbecue before and knew the excellent taste of grilled mushrooms, her words seemed to unlock everyone’s creativity.

“What’s that up ahead?” Lucian suddenly exclaimed, barely after Sophia finished speaking.

He rarely spoke, so his sudden outburst caught everyone off guard, all eyes turning to him.

He pointed into the shadows, saying, “It’s glowing faintly and moving.”

“No way,” Finnian said cautiously.

Everyone knew there could be wild beasts in the woods, but since this was a variety show, the production team was expected to have cleared the area beforehand.

That was why they hadn’t been worried about any accidents since entering the woods.

But they seemed to have forgotten that Freya was immediately entangled by a snake when she entered the woods, perhaps because it didn’t happen to them.

“Could it be a wild boar?” Startled, Lucian instinctively took a few steps back.

If they were to encounter a fierce beast in such a place, no one would be able to escape.

“Impossible! How could there be such a thing in the woods?” Sophia said with a smile.

With that, she strode forward and saw a pitch-black creature approaching her. Her smile froze instantly, and she took a few steps back in disbelief.

“It’s really a wild boar. What now?” She was terrified. Her legs nearly gave out, and she swayed, too afraid to move. “Sophia, come back.” Atlas ran forward and grabbed her arm to drag her away, but Sophia only shook her head with a smile, saying, “It’s just a wild boar. Come on, do we really have to be afraid of that?

“Isn’t Odalys amazing? She can even catch fish from the sea. Surely, we can’t handle this wild boar, but it’s not too much to ask for her help to kill it, right?” she said with a chuckle, a cunning glint in her eyes.

If the wild boar were to kill Odalys here, the high-value accidental insurance Henry bought for her could be claimed. Sophia had inquired before. They could get at least 70 million dollars.

‘So what if the Bennett family acknowledged her? I would never let her take my place,’ she cursed inwardly.

Only when Odalys was dead would she sleep peacefully at night.

She had nightmares every night before, where Odalys would expel her from the house and even use the influence of the Bennett family to oppress her, leaving her homeless and ultimately being run over by Odalys’s car.

The fear continued to spread within her, occupying her heart and almost twisting her mind.

“Yes, the crew members are also over there,” Lucian echoed quickly.

Only the photographer kept stepping back. He drew his brows at Sophia, clearly having a significantly diminished impression of her.

Throughout the journey, he followed Group A, witnessing the entire process, but there were some scenes he didn’t capture.

Now, hearing her intention to lure the wild boar toward another female artist, he was shocked, and he quickly adjusted the camera to focus on Sophia.

[Damn, what does she mean? Does she think Odalys can kill a wild boar? Or is she deliberately leading the boar to Freya, trying to kill her?]

[I’m so pissed! That bitch! Odalys is with Stellan, and if the wild boar is lured over, he won’t be able to escape!]

Stellan and Freya’s fans lost it instantly. They didn’t expect Sophia to be so shameless.

But Sophia’s fans, as if brainwashed, immediately praised her upon hearing her.

[Sophia is smart, knowing that the capable should take the lead! Hasn’t Odalys been stealing the spotlight all along? Well, give her the wild boar, then.]

[Atlas is so sweet, still protecting Sophia at this moment! If only I could be his wife!]

Opinions varied. Fans of Stellan and Freya immediately attacked Sophia’s fans. While Finnian’s fans were more rational, sensing something amiss, and maintained a neutral stance.

Meanwhile, Sophia suddenly turned around and sprinted toward Odalys in front of the camera.

The two caves weren’t too far apart. It was just that they faced different directions.

In Group B’s cave, Odalys got up while Freya and Selah cleaned up the trash on the ground. Stellan looked around and said, “I’ll go gather some branches. It’s better to block the cave entrance at night.”

“I’ll go with you.” Odalys nodded.

Nights were dangerous in the woods; not only did they need to guard against wild animals, but also snakes and other reptiles. Even though she had brought along anti-snake spray, it was best to stay vigilant.

As they were about to leave, Odalys turned sharply.

Startled, the photographer took two steps back, pushing the camera forward to Odalys’s face, which changed drastically. “Freya, Selah, get out of the way,” she shouted. Freya and Selah were tidying up garbage, about to take it out to dispose of it. Hearing Odalys’s words, they looked up in astonishment. It was too late for them to react.

Odalys strode forward, gripping their arms and pulling them behind her. Not far away, the crew members saw a dark shadow charging toward them.

A massive wild boar appeared before them in no time, with Sophia in front, running breathlessly. Upon spotting Odalys, she abruptly turned and sidestepped.

She was heading straight toward Odalys. But as she suddenly halted and sidestepped, the boar charged directly into Odalys.

Chapter 28

“Odalys, go to hell.” Sophia stumbled to the side, chuckling softly.

She fell to the ground, turning her head to watch the wild boar charge toward Odalys, confident that Odalys couldn’t react in just a few seconds.

Once hit by the wild boar, Odalys would definitely get injured and resist, which would infuriate the boar, leading to her being mauled to death.

“Odalys.” Reacting just in time, Stellan dashed forward, trying to pull the three of them away, but it was too late. Odalys suddenly stepped forward, leaning her body to one side and raising her long leg to deliver a fierce kick to the boar’s leg. She then propped herself up with one hand on the ground, delivering another kick to the boar’s face with her left leg.

She was so swift that everyone present barely had time to react, and before they knew it, the wild boar was sent flying and thrown several good feet away, causing a loud bang.

It landed on the ground, leaving a dent in the flat surface.

“Stay away,” Odalys shouted sternly, snapping everyone out of their daze.

Stellan hurriedly pulled Freya and Selah to the corner. The crew members rushed aside as well, with a few men trying to step forward to help.

Upon seeing the scene, the photographer chasing after Sophia from Group A immediately zoomed in with the camera. Although fear was present, upon hearing Sophia’s words, he instinctively turned the camera toward Odalys.

Whether alive or dead, he wanted to dedicate the entire live stream to Odalys.

Initially, Group A had one live stream and Group B another, but now both streams featured Odalys from different angles.

[Damn, how did she just kick like that?]

[What the hell? That manipulative bitch deliberately led the boar over and ran straight toward Odalys, then tripped herself out of the way.]

[Oh my, I didn’t realize Sophia was so bitchy. She dares to do this even in front of the cameras, how about in private, like murder?]

[So intense! This must be scripted, right? Cause a wild boar could be fatal.]

[If it was scripted, why would the show let a nameless extra do it? She doesn’t even have a Twitter account! Does it sound right to you to focus all the camera shots on an unnoticed extra?]

Although they were exchanging insults, the comment section went eerily quiet suddenly, with everyone holding their breath and barely daring to exhale as they saw the wild boar get back up.

It glared fiercely at Odalys. Those around had already retreated, leaving Odalys alone.

Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly as she drew her dagger from her boots. While the boar advanced step by step, she kept backing away.

With a roar, the wild boar charged toward her.

Odalys turned and dashed toward the old tree nearby. She kicked the trunk with her foot, and with a light leap, she hung upside down on the tree.

Suspended in mid-air, her shirt fell, revealing her stunning eight-pack.

Before anyone could react, she clutched her dagger and jumped straight down, aiming precisely at the boar.

Just as the boar began to climb the tree, her dagger

plunged deep into its neck. The boar’s body stiffened, and before it could recover to charge at her again, Odalys didn’t give it a chance.

She pulled out the dagger and drove it into its head again, thrusting the entire blade in.

As Odalys pulled out the dagger, she kicked out again with all her might, sending the wild boar flying.

Sophia, sitting on the ground not far away, was so scared that she scrambled to her feet. She was about to run, but the wild boar flew toward her, knocking her down and sending her flying several feet away.

She hit the ground heavily, feeling as if something had crushed her body, and she could barely get up for a long while. Not far away, the wild boar lay heavily beside her. “Help! Atlas, help!” she cried out through gritted teeth in pain.

The boar collapsed on the ground, blood seeping out as it struggled to get up. Instantly, Freya charged at it with a brick.

With a loud bang, she slammed the brick hard onto the boar’s head. Seeing this, Stellan and Selah immediately rushed forward, pinning the boar down.

Freya’s eyes reddened with fury as she struck repeatedly. Stellan held the boar down tightly while Selah grabbed a branch and thrust it directly into the boar’s eye.

Odalys stood up, holding her bloodied dagger. She watched in shock as her three companions went berserk, pinning the boar down and delivering savage blows.

“Stop, or there won’t be any pork left for tomorrow,” Odalys said, stepping forward with a laugh.

She reached out and grabbed Freya’s hand. The brick dropped to the ground.

Freya stood up and lunged toward her, hugging her tightly, tears streaming down immediately. “Odalys, you scared me to death.” She sobbed.

She kept pounding on Odalys’s shoulders, venting her emotions. “If it weren’t for you, both Selah and I would have been gored to death. Why are you so amazing? You scared me to death.”

She forcefully pushed away Odalys, wiping the tears from her face as she said gravely, “After the show, you’re coming home with me. Marry my brother. I’ll pay you back for the rest of my life! My brother is great, and he’s very handsome.”

Freya couldn’t stop promoting her brother.

Odalys was stunned.

This was the second time Freya wanted to be the matchmaker for her brother.

She massaged her temples and patted Freya’s head irritably. “Good men should be sent to the market so they can meet better people.”

“No, I’m reserving him for you.” Freya shook her head vigorously.

Thinking of her previous mature and aloof demeanor and now crying like a child, Odalys smiled even brighter. “I’ll only be 20 tomorrow.”

“What?” Freya was stunned, her mind struggling to keep up with Odalys.

She turned to face Selah and Stellan, who took a moment to register the situation. By the time they stood up, the wild boar was already dead.

The crew members all gasped in shock and approached to check, confirming it was indeed lifeless.

Kenny’s gaze was complex as he looked at Odalys. It came as a surprise to him that she was a hidden expert. If not for her, those present might have been in trouble.

The fans in the livestream were engaging in lively discussions at this moment.

[Oh my god, I actually saw Odalys’s eight-pack. I thought Freaya was joking before. It turns out to be true.]

[She actually flew up a tree and hung upside down to thrust her dagger down. This is something I’ve only seen on TV before. I thought it was foreign martial arts. But she can do it!]

[Please open a Twitter account. I want to follow her. She has looks, abs, and martial arts skills. Amazing!]

[Kenny, please have Odalys open a Twitter account. I’m begging you.]

[Lol! Getting knocked over by a wild boar! Sophia brought this on herself. Is she dead, btw?]

[Let her stay dead. She deliberately led the wild boar over just now.]

Chapter 29

[What exactly was going on between them that Sophia had to go against Odalys? Is she jealous of Odalys?]

As the fans chattered away, Atlas hurried over.

Seeing Sophia sprawled on the ground from afar, with a trace of fresh blood seeping from the corner of her mouth, he quickly strode forward and helped her up, only to hear Lucian say, “Ms. Bennett was knocked down by a wild boar. Is she okay?”

Upon hearing this, Atlas turned livid in an instant.

As he recalled how Odalys battled the wild boar earlier, a fire ignited deep within him, and he immediately pushed through the crowd.

“Odalys, did you do this on purpose? Did you deliberately lure the wild boar here and then severely injure Sophia with the excuse of fighting it? She’s such a sweet girl. What exactly did she do to displease you?

“You want to target her with the show, and you want attention, don’t you? Don’t forget your contract is signed with the Bennett Group! You’re an employee of mine,” Atlas roared.

Everyone was shocked, not expecting him to suddenly target Odalys.

Stellan immediately stepped in front of Odalys, glaring at Atlas. “Before you start hurling insults, Atlas, please get the situation straight. It was Sophia who led the wild boar over and intended it to attack Odalys.

“Odalys almost died fighting the wild boar to save us. Now you’re trying to smear her. Are you serious?

“Or you think you can be unreasonable just because you are a Bennett? So many people present witnessed it; it’s not something you can twist around,” Stellan said coldly.

Never expecting someone to speak up for Odalys, Atlas felt his pride stung by the words, retorting through gritted teeth, “Stellan, don’t think that you can conspire together just because you’re in the same group.”

“Conspire?” Freya, seething, stepped forward and grabbed Sophia’s arm, dragging her over and throwing her forcefully in front of Atlas, regardless of any injuries she might have. “Come on! Sophia, do you dare swear to God that you didn’t lure this wild boar over? Group A has a photographer, right? Let’s check the footage from the camera to find out where it came from and who lured it over.

“Atlas, you are just her lapdog who bites people for no reason! We’re all here to participate in the variety show together. You play your games, and we do our things; we’re completely unrelated.

“Now you’re here slandering Odalys, and you bring up some contract to play with words. Odalys signed a contract with you, so she deserves to die? Does she have to stand there and get mauled by the wild boar brought in by Sophia?

“How much did you pay her? Was it a top-tier contract? If I remember correctly, she was just an extra, and I’ve seen her running errands for you, buying coffee in the crew.

“Is such a payment really worth taking her life?” Freya retorted coldly.

Atlas’s lips moved, but no words came out.

He had no idea how Odalys brainwashed these people. It was only known to him that there was someone behind Stellan, but no one in the circle dared to mess with Freya. And nobody knew what her true identity was.

At this moment, Atlas was suddenly wide awake and a bit regretful for being too impulsive just now. With the livestream still going on, he was probably going to be roasted online.

“Mr. Bennett, do you think the kick I gave you was too soft? You were blocking me in the bathroom when we first got on the boat, threatening me with the contract.

“You signed an 8-month probationary contract with me, said it was compensation, but ended up making me work like a maid. Forget it. I’m fine with that. Now, there’s only half a month left until the contract ends.

“After we finish the variety show, the contract will expire. Don’t try to use the contract to guilt-trip me! You don’t get the final say here.” As Odalys spoke, she stepped forward. At the sight of the bloody dagger in her hand, Atlas took a hesitant half-step back. Recalling how she fiercely stabbed the wild boar’s neck with the dagger, he felt a vague chill on his neck and subconsciously shrank his shoulders.

“You, Sophia, and Finnian have been causing trouble for me since the start of the show. Do you think I won’t expose your dirty laundry?” Odalys sneered.

The sentence sparked instant hatred in Atlas’s eyes. Biting back his fury, he turned and grabbed Sophia’s wrist, saying in a deep voice, “Let’s go.”

“Atlas, it’s my fault. I’ll apologize to her. Don’t quarrel for me.” Sophia sobbed, her voice trembling.

The more she feigned weakness, the greater the fury in Atlas grew. Yet, with so many people present, he couldn’t make things harder for Odalys any further, or the consequences would be beyond his control.

He had thought that once they were on the island, he could have his way with Odalys, but never did he expect her to slip from his grasp.

He swore inwardly that he would never let her escape from the Bennett family. But he forgot that Odalys was forced to marry into the Stewart family yesterday and no longer had anything to do with them.

He seemed to deliberately ignore this as if it had never happened.

[I always thought there was something fishy, and now it seems Odalys has some dirt on Atlas.]

[What kind of leverage could make him flee in panic? I bet he must have done something wrong-murder? Or rape?]

[Lol, what a sight! Did you see how the two bitches ran away?]

[Give me more gossip, please, Odalys! More juicy news!] [Stellan and Freya are fierce! They go straight at Atlas head-on for Odalys. So sweet!]

The viewers watching the live couldn’t stop praising Group B.

*****

Meanwhile, it was late at night at the Bennetts’ villa in Crownridge. Hannah sat in front of the TV with a face mask on, snacking on fruit while watching the live, eager to see how her daughter and son were faring on the island.

To her shock, a wild boar appeared, scaring her out of her wits.

“Caspian, come here! A wild boar! How could there be a wild boar in a variety show?” She was so scared that she shouted out.

Hearing her, Caspian walked over with a cup of coffee while Henry happened to return from outside. Recently, all of the Bennett family’s businesses seemed to be facing obstacles, leaving him overwhelmed yet unable to pinpoint the issue.

He heard Hannah’s shout right upon his return and quickly sat down on the sofa.

“How come? What are the program staff doing?” Caspian was also frightened, the coffee in his hand spilling onto the floor.

Their attention remained fixed on the live. They watched as Sophia kept retreating, whispering something, then discussing with Atlas whether to lure the wild boar toward Odalys.

Hannah paused upon hearing her. She hadn’t expected Sophia to say that; her lips moved, but the words were forced back down her throat.

“So typical of Sophia, a smart cookie! She knew that Odalys came from the mountains and, even if injured by a wild boar, wouldn’t die.” Caspian, however, applauded triumphantly.

Chapter 30

In contrast, Henry, his face darkened as he watched the scene unfold, gripped the car key tightly.

On the TV, Sophia turned and ran toward Group A’s bonfire, with the wild boar chasing after her, and upon spotting Odalys, she made a beeline for her. But right before Odalys, she stopped abruptly and leaped to the side.

As she crashed heavily to the ground, the wild boar charged toward Odalys at breakneck speed, only to be kicked away at the last moment.

Everyone’s suspended breath was finally released. The atmosphere in the villa was eerily tense.

Hannah had been screaming for the last minute, but now suddenly fell silent. No one spoke as if somewhat guilty. They wanted to applaud Sophia for leading the wild boar away. But Odalys was their blood-related family.

“Shit! How could Sophia say those things in front of the camera? It’s living, and once those words are out, how will she ever clean her reputation?” Caspian was anxious.

He quickly took out his phone to surf the web, only to see the scenes of Sophia leading the wild boar toward Odalys on various apps.

Many netizens cut this part out, spreading the short videos everywhere.

Fans of Stellan and Freya had also been inciting conflicts, even posting various videos and photos of Sophia taking photos together.

[Wow, Sophia looks like a hooker.]

[Sophia enjoys ambiguous contact with men.]

[Sophia is a manipulative bitch, aiming to kill Odalys in the show.]

[Atlas is brainless; please send him an emergency neurosurgeon.]

[What grudge led Sophia and Atlas to plot a boar-assisted murder? Any insiders?]

[I’m begging Odalys to create a Twitter account. I want to follow her.]

Caspian glared at the screen filled with vitriolic trending topics, his anger nearly causing him to hurl his phone. He exclaimed incredulously, “What’s wrong with these netizens? Have they lost their minds?”

“Henry, what now?” He quickly threw the problem to Henry.

Henry sat still on the sofa, staring at the tense scene between Atlas and Odalys. “I’ll go check the contract,” he replied.

“Yes, check the contract right away. We absolutely can’t let Odalys slip out of our control. Once she’s gone, who will be there to highlight Sophia?” Caspian echoed instantly, afraid that Odalys would get out of their control.

After all, she was brought back to be a shield for Sophia, a scapegoat. Even with blood ties to him, Odalys was inferior to Sophia, who liked to coax him, while Odalys never would. “Now that it’s out in the open, it’s going to be tricky. She’s married into the Stewart family in place of Sophia. Although her husband is on his last legs, and the Stewart family certainly won’t bother with such minor issues, she’s now part of them.

“If we bully her too much, they might retaliate against us,” Henry analyzed. As a businessman, he was sensitive to such issues.

Hannah and Caspian were both stunned at his words.

They seemed to have overlooked the Stewart family all along. In their plan, Percival was dying and could be ignored. Once he passed away, they could bring Odalys back to the Bennett family.

At that time, they could ask the Stewart family for some projects. As long as they could push the Bennett family to new heights with the Stewart family’s help, a little patience wouldn’t hurt.

“The key is that Atlas has openly confronted Odalys. Now that everyone knows what happened, it might be hard to keep it from the Stewart family. Maybe we should find an opportunity to bluff our way through with them tomorrow?” Hannah suggested.

Henry’s face turned grim at her words. He stood up, turning to look at Hannah and Caspian.

“Do you think they would even see us? It isn’t somewhere just anyone can go. With our position, we wouldn’t even get to see them!

“Atlas is a dumbass. Even if he wanted to make a move on Odalys, he could have done it in a corner where the cameras couldn’t see. Why do it in public?

“Behave yourselves lately, and don’t stick your necks out for them. Our group has been under attack since yesterday. I’ve been investigating all day, but I can’t figure out who’s messing with us.

“Now that Atlas has made it open, everyone knows that Odalys’s contract is signed with our group, and Freya even accused us of bullying Odalys. I’m sure our stocks will plummet tomorrow, and…” Henry stopped explaining, his frustration evident as he tossed his car key aside.

Hannah’s face changed dramatically in an instant. “Let’s hire some trolls to clean it up,” she probed. In her opinion, some hired trolls would make things right.

“Clean it up? Freya and Sophia are sworn enemies. Now that Sophia has provoked Freya and her tens of millions of fans, how many trolls can we hire to compete with her? And there’s Stellan.

“Maybe you don’t know much about the industry, but both Stellan and Freya have backers! Once we start an official confrontation, we’ll offend the people behind them.

“Now that we’ve already been attacked, if we were to provoke the people behind them, making enemies everywhere, the Bennett family will be finished.” With that, Henry strode toward the second floor.

Desperate, Hannah plopped down on the sofa, yanking off the mask and tossing it into the trash.

“That brat’s trying to bring ruin upon us. When she was born, the fortune teller said she was a jinx. Just half a year after her return, she is bringing about our destruction,” she muttered under her breath.

Caspian’s eyes were also filled with hatred. “So, we absolutely cannot let the Stewart family accept her. We need to stir up some trouble to make them believe that she is extremely cunning and that it was she who replaced Sophia in the marriage.”

Finishing, he picked up the car key and turned to leave.

*****

Meanwhile, in the luxurious and dim study filled with shelves of rare books in the Stewart Mansion, a tall man sat in an exquisite office chair, his deep eyes fixed on an iPad nearby.

“Mr. Stewart, Mrs. Stewart seems like a fighting pro,” Callum commented.

Seeing her slaughter the boar, he gasped. Never did he expect that she could fight so well, besides healing patients.

Her dashing stance was something even he couldn’t manage, yet she efficiently stabbed the boar to death. Thinking of this, Callum couldn’t help but shrink his neck and glance at Percival subconsciously.

“Grew up in the mountains, medicinal herbs, traditional medicine, a doctor, and a fighter… interesting.” Percival’s voice rumbled low and hoarse.

When his gaze landed on the scene in the livestream where Atlas fiercely rebuked Odalys, his slender fingertips stiffened on the table, and with a slight tap, the nearby coffee cup cracked, spilling coffee onto the table.

Callum quickly grabbed some tissues and wiped the table.

“Dig up dirt on these people, the more, the better,” Percival ordered, emotionless.

With that, he stood up slowly, turning off the livestream on the iPad at the same time.

“Mr. Stewart, do you want to expose their dirt?” Callum asked quickly.

Percival strode out, not even bothering to look back as he replied, “Hold onto it for now.”

“Yes, sir.”

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

 Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 31 to 40)

Chapter 31

As soon as Callum finished, Percival had already

disappeared. Callum watched the live stream on the screen, his gaze fixed on Freya, who was passionately introducing her brother to Odalys again.

Callum was left speechless, lost in deep thought.

*****

On the island, meanwhile, after Sophia and Atlas left, Finnian gave Odalys a glance and left with Lucian.

“What’s wrong with these people from Group A? What did we ever do to them? Why do they look at us like we are on his bad side? Freya complained bluntly.

What happened just now further soured her impression of them.

“Let’s stay away from them to avoid being schemed against,” Stellan concluded after a moment of silence.

Only Selah made no comments. After hesitating for a few seconds, she tugged at Odalys’s sleeve and said, “Odalys, are you clear about the contract you signed before? Did you read the terms carefully?

“I saw how fierce Atlas was just now, like he was set on not letting you go easily. Does your contract have an automatic renewal clause?” Selah said in a hushed voice.

She had no backing, no one behind her, and as a newcomer, she naturally didn’t dare to curse Atlas directly as Freya and Stellan did.

However, she was acutely aware that entertainment industry contracts were riddled with pitfalls.

Some clauses even tacitly accepted certain unspoken rules. Not only did they require accompanying clients for drinks, but also for sleep; refusal meant breach of contract and financial penalties.

Previously, she had seen a girl get targeted and forcibly dragged to a hotel, and after the girl was out, she called the police, claiming she was raped, then she disappeared.

Selah hadn’t heard any news about the girl till now and vaguely felt that she must be dead.

“Don’t worry. It is over between me and the Bennett Group,” Odalys said.

She had always known that she hadn’t much love for her family, which couldn’t be forced, but since she had never felt the warmth of familial love, she stayed with the Bennett family to experience it.

Unfortunately, it disappointed her.

As God’s plan for her, she might not enjoy a happy family.

It was precisely because she forced such things in her previous life that she ended up tragically at the hands of her family.

Now that she had been given a second chance, breaking free from the Bennett family was just the first step. She would make everyone who harmed her pay a heavy price.

“Just keep that in mind, and try not to confront them head-on!” Selah added.

Odalys chuckled softly, and Selah turned to clean up the mess. Seeing the wild boar killed, the crew staff dispersed, and the cameraman left, too.

“So, what do we do with this wild boar?” Freya looked at the dead creature, feeling a bit troubled.

Odalys stepped forward and gave it a glance. “Slice off the meat, salt it, and let it dry in the sun tomorrow to make jerky, which will last longer.”

“Sounds good to me,” Stellan agreed quickly.

As the only male in Group B, he took direct action, dragging the wild boar over.

Odalys pulled out her dagger and skillfully cut the pork while she instructed, “Selah, go get some branches to string the meat on. And find some water to wash it, then rub some salt on it and hang it to dry.”

Selah went to gather branches, which were abundant in the woods, and soon, she returned with an armful of branches.

Freya squatted nearby. Watching her swift movements, Freya asked curiously, “You know how to dismember a boar?” “No, but it’s simple. I’ve seen it on TV,” Odalys replied.

With her photographic memory, dismembering a boar was easy. She followed the lines, and a perfect piece of meat was immediately presented.

Her movements were swift. Stellan and Freya, clearly not accustomed to such tasks, were clumsy in stringing the meat, with Selah assisting them.

Half an hour later, the boar meat was hung up on the tree. Odalys gifted some to the production crew, keeping the majority for herself, then picked up the leftover fish from earlier and hung it on the tree as well.

After cleaning up, they found a place with water to wash up. Returning to the cave at 11 PM, Odalys unfolded her tent and said, “My tent is quite spacious, probably enough for four people to sleep.”

As she spoke, she lit the firewood they had collected during the day.

The cave lit up instantly. As the entrance wasn’t sealed, lighting a fire inside would be fine. Plus, it might get a bit chilly at night here, so with the fire, they wouldn’t feel cold while sleeping.

“Should we three sleep together tonight? Setting up individual tents would take up space, and it would be harder to respond to any emergencies,” Odalys suggested.

She didn’t mind sharing a bed with others, but she wasn’t sure whether the others were okay with it.

“Sure, we can chat while sleeping together,” Freya agreed enthusiastically.

Selah naturally was okay with it. While the girls set up their tent, Stellan set up his tent nearby. Finishing, Odalys took out a spray, spraying it around the tents and at the cave entrance. “What is this?” Freya approached curiously.

Odalys stood at the cave entrance, looking out as she replied, “It’s anti-snake spray, for snakes and mosquitoes.”

Instantly after the words, Freya’s skin crawled with goosebumps. Thinking of the snake wrapped around her leg before, she clung to Odalys.

Noticing her fear, Odalys comforted her with a tender smile,” Snakes fear this and will all keep away even from a distance. We’ll be safe tonight.”

Freya’s eyes were sparkling. Though she was in the entertainment industry, she had no cunning schemes, unlike most in the circle.

“You even brought this? Thank goodness I chose you, or I’d be in great trouble,” Freya exclaimed.

Suddenly, Selah ran over, lowering her voice. “Well, group A can’t find anything to eat. Do you think they’ll be too hungry to sleep tonight?”

“Perfect! Severs them right!” Freya was delighted at the thought of Sophia’s predicament.

Seeing the three women standing at the cave entrance, Stellan walked over as well.

When he noticed Odalys’s troubled expression, he asked curiously, “Are you worried about the wind?”

“Yeah,” Odalys responded softly.

The word left Freya and Selah both stunned. If Odalys hadn’t mentioned it, they would have forgotten about it. As soon as they got off the boat, Odalys mentioned that there would be wind tonight.

“It’s 12 midnight. Let’s go to bed,” Odalys said.

Unbeknownst to them, although the production team and the photographers had left, the hidden cameras were now in use, continuing the livestream from all angles.

The photographers were just a cover; in reality, they had already installed high-definition cameras in the woods beforehand.

Except for private activities like bathing, sleeping, and using the restroom, where they would turn off the cameras, they would continuously livestream at all other times.

The production team hadn’t informed them of this, merely seeking to surprise the viewers in the livestream.

Chapter 32

[Odalys is simply spreading panic. My brother works at the meteorological station. He said there won’t be any wind.]

[If there were wind, they’d be in serious danger on that island.]

[It’s midnight, where’s this wind? Bullshit!]

Seeing the camera crew retreat in the live stream, the viewers thought the live stream had ended. Unexpectedly, the screen switched and continued, leaving everyone dumbfounded.

Then, Kenny’s face appeared in front of the camera. “During the day, our photographers follow them around, and after seven in the evening, we switch to hidden camera mode. The live will not be interrupted. Thank you for watching.” With that, he left.

Everyone held their breath, staring at the screen, eager to know if what Odalys mentioned about the wind would really happen.

*****

Meanwhile, Sophia was helped back to the cave by Atlas, growing more and more furious, tears streaming down her face.

“Why is everyone scolding me? The wild boar didn’t even hurt Odalys, did it? How dare she snap at you like that. It hurts so much.” Sophia choked back tears as she spoke.

Finnian, however, felt a surge of irritation. Glancing at the pitch-black cave, he quickly pulled out a flashlight to illuminate the area.

“We should gather some firewood,” he interjected, ignoring her words as he addressed the current situation. “If we use the flashlight for too long, we might run out of battery.”

They hadn’t eaten a meal, nor had they found any vegetables. The ordeal with the wild boar had dragged on until now.

Returning to the cave, everyone was too exhausted to move, feeling both tired and hungry.

Finnian had no patience for Sophia’s complaints; her sobs only added to his irritation, even with a hint of regret.

“I’ll go pick some up.” Hearing this, Lucian hurriedly headed outside.

After all, among all the bigger shots, he had to run errands.

Never did he expect Selah to have such good luck in picking a great group where food and shelter were no concern. Thinking of this, he suddenly headed toward Group B.

Under the moonlight, his eyes lit up at the sight of the meat hanging over there.

He looked around and hid behind the tree for a while.

Realizing that everyone in Group B was asleep, he quickly stepped forward, snatched a piece of meat, and turned to run back.

[Damn, what is Lucian doing? Is he stealing their meat?]

[Even if he wants it, he has to ask if they are willing to give it. The pig was killed by Odalys, and now he’s just picking up her fruits?]

[I never really liked him before, and I heard he isn’t exactly a decent guy. But never did I expect him to sneak over and steal when the photographer was away at night. If it weren’t for the hidden cameras, we wouldn’t know he’d steal.]

The netizens were originally a bit sleepy. Thinking the two groups were asleep, they were about to close the live. Unexpectedly, Lucian came to steal pork, stunning everyone.

Unbeknownst to Lucian, inside the cave, Odalys had caught sight of him stealing and smirked coldly.

Lucian grabbed the pork and ran back, panting as he rushed into the cave.

“What is this? So fishy,” Sophia asked, nearly gagging from the smell. Already quite hungry, the smell made her feel even worse.

Lucian held up a large piece of meat, his eyes gleaming with excitement as he presented it to her. “I borrowed a piece of pork from Group B. We have dinner tonight,” he said happily.

He brought the pork close to Sophia on purpose, hoping to win her favor.

“Keep it away from me. It stinks! Besides, can wild boar even be edible?” Sophia asked with a hint of disdain. But she was too hungry, feeling like giving it a try.

“Wild boar is even more tasty than regular meat when grilled,” Finnian said as he walked over.

Glancing at the pork, he asked with some doubt, “You borrowed it, and they gave it to you?”

Lucian looked embarrassed, avoiding his gaze, and just gave a faint “yep.”

“Let’s grill it then. Everyone hasn’t eaten anything all day; some meat will help replenish our strength. We can look for other things to eat tomorrow, but you’re sure this was given by them, right?” Finnian said, glancing indifferently at Lucian.

Noticing his nervousness, Finnian guessed the meat wasn’t given by Group B. But everyone was hungry, so he didn’t expose it. After all, he needed to eat, too.

They were all here for a show. He didn’t want to starve to death.

“What do you mean? That wild boar was discovered and led there by me. If I hadn’t led it over, would they have had pork to eat? Even if it wasn’t given by them and we went to get it ourselves, we’d still be in the right,” Sophia said coldly. In her mind, since she found the pig, it should be hers, and she simply left it for Group B because she didn’t care for it. “Forget about it. Let’s get a fire going, and then we can sleep in peace after we eat.” Atlas nodded in agreement. Finnian was a smoker, so he had a lighter. After gathering some firewood, he started a fire and placed the meat on it, but the meat wasn’t sliced thin, so when it was placed on the tense fire, the outside of the meat was charred, while the inside was still raw, plus it wasn’t washed, so after roasting, it gave off a strong, fishy smell.

“Is it edible?” Sophia kept swallowing. But the smell was truly revolting; she had never eaten anything so disgusting before.

“It can be eaten once roasted,” Finnian said, pulling out the knife he had chosen earlier to slice the meat. But Sophia stopped him, saying, “Your knife isn’t washed yet.”

Finnian’s hand froze. He was a bit angry, tired as he was from a day’s work, yet Sophia was still being picky.

He used to think Sophia was beautiful, kind-hearted, and had a good temper. Now, he found her a mere spoiled princess, always complaining and picky. Not trying to find food, she was just bossing others around.

“I can still eat it,” Finnian said, cutting a small piece of the meat.

Although it was indeed not tasty, a bit bland, and slightly fishy, it was swallowable.

“This is so unsanitary,” Sophia exclaimed in shock. The knife hadn’t been washed before cutting the meat, and the meat hadn’t been washed either. She hesitated.

However, Lucian and Atlas handled it better. They were too hungry, so even though they felt a bit nauseous, they still ate it.

Meanwhile, Sophia turned and threw up directly. Finishing, she quickly got up and walked back, saying, “It’s too smelly and tasteless. I’m not eating.”

Seeing this, Atlas quickly got up and stepped forward, pulling her arm and coaxing, “Sophia, don’t be fussy! What if you hurt your stomach? I’ll find you something delicious in the morning. For now, just have a little.”

With that, he handed her the meat.

Sophia’s eyes were brimming with tears. “Why should we eat these tasteless things while Odalys gets to eat grilled fish and boiled fish? She knows we have nothing to eat but doesn’t invite us to join her.

“Who does she think she is? Why is she treating us like this?”

Sophia vented her discontent. Her resentment toward Odalys grew even stronger.

Chapter 33

Atlas stayed silent, considering the situation. He thought,’ We’re in different groups after all. So there’s no obligation to invite anyone from Group A. It isn’t exactly fair to blame Odalys for this.’

But even knowing that, Atlas couldn’t bring himself to voice it out loud. Still, his patience had its limits.

Sophia might be a spoiled princess, but so was Atlas. Neither of them was used to this kind of hardship. And now he had to come over, stomach growling, to soothe her? Atlas was getting annoyed.

“Atlas, I’m not blaming you. I’m sorry,” Sophia muttered softly, sensing his irritation. She leaned in quickly, wrapping her hands around his arm and shaking it lightly, her tone laced with a hint of playful affection.

Gradually, the simmering anger in Atlas eased, bit by bit.

“In the future, don’t pick fights with her during live streams, okay? If we need to deal with her, let’s do it privately. You don’t want to get dragged through the mud online and end up with a reputation you can’t recover from, do you?” Atlas whispered, his tone serious.

When Sophia heard this, her eyes reddened with unshed tears.

“You think I’m the one causing trouble with her, don’t you?” Sophia murmured, her voice trembling. “But I’m not. I just wanted to get along with her! Why does she have to hate me so much?”

Her eyes brimmed with tears as Sophia stared up at him.

“Hey, don’t cry. Let’s get you some food, and then you need a good night’s sleep,” Atlas said, guiding her toward the fire. But when they reached the pit, all they saw was a pile of smoldering ash.

Atlas was about to speak when Finnian stood up, brushing off his clothes. “I’m done eating. Heading back to sleep,” he announced flatly.

“Ms. Bennett, would you like some?” Lucian offered quickly, slicing off a portion for her as she approached.

But the fire was out, and the meat wasn’t fully cooked. The charred pieces had already been eaten by Finnian and Lucian, leaving only the bloody, half-raw portions. When Sophia saw that, her tears spilled over once more.

“I’m not eating. You guys enjoy,” Sophia said, her voice barely audible as she turned and hurried away.

Then Sophia quickened her pace, catching up with Finnian’s retreating figure. When they entered the cave, she reached out and grabbed his arm.

“Are you mad at me?” Sophia bit her lip, her expression pitiful as she looked up at him.

Finnian exhaled sharply, his chiseled features darkened by a stormy scowl. He pried her hand off his arm. He said seriously, “Ms. Bennett, we’re here for a reality show.

“And what about tonight? You intentionally led the boar to attack her. What was that supposed to achieve? If Odalys died, how would that have benefited either of us?”

“We had an agreement,” Finnian continued. “You make her take your place in the marriage, and I’ll step in after. But now you’re trying to kill her? Do you want all our plans to fall apart?”

Sophia froze, his words hitting her like a slap. She stumbled back half a step, shaken by the ice in his gaze.

Finnian didn’t wait for her response, striding away and throwing himself down on a makeshift bed, completely ignoring her presence.

Sophia stood there, rooted to the spot, before taking a small step closer. “But I haven’t eaten anything yet,” she said quietly, hoping for some shred of sympathy.

Originally, Sophia wanted to elicit his sympathy, but Finnian didn’t even look her way. She bit down on her lip, her frustration and humiliation boiling over into silent fury.

What none of them realized was that while the official camera crew had clocked out for the night, hidden cameras scattered around the island continued rolling, broadcasting their every move.

Confident that the crew was off-duty, Sophia had let her true colors show, unaware that it was all being captured for the world to see.

By now, the live-stream chat had exploded. While most viewers had drifted off to sleep, a late-night crowd gathered to watch the drama unfold.

[Wow, Sophia’s such a spoiled brat. All that “sweet and kind” branding she’s been pushing? Completely falling apart now.

[And what’s up with Lucian? Did he really steal food to bring back for them? Shady as hell. Dude’s canceled.]

[Wait, why does Sophia keep calling Atlas and get along so closely? Are they actually siblings? I thought that was just a gimmick.]

[Somebody dig into this. Is Atlas the heir to Bennett

Entertainment? Didn’t he say he had Odalys’ contract in his hands? Is he planning something?]

[Forget the drama. Sophia’s been flirting with every guy here. She’s such a classic fake.]

Even Sophia’s fans fell silent, watching the live feed in stunned disbelief. Her actions-flirting with every man in sight, leading the boar toward Odalys-were too much to defend.

For the first time, even Sophia’s most devoted followers were at a loss for words.

[She’s done. Sophia is the blueprint for a two-faced diva.]

Meanwhile, Sophia’s biggest fan account tried to rally support, but their comments were drowned out by the flood of criticism.

Online, the backlash was swift and merciless. Clips of Sophia leading the boar toward Odalys and her provocative poses in a skimpy outfit spread like wildfire.

Sophia still wanted to use the variety show to boost her popularity and bring down Freya. By leveraging the show’s popularity, she aimed to secure the lead role in a major director’s script.

Unexpectedly, on the day the variety show aired, Sophia’s various coquettish provocations immediately made the director furious.

[Breaking! A-list director announces late-night statement, cutting ties with Sophia.]

The lead role in this highly anticipated blockbuster series had originally been reserved for Sophia. Meanwhile, the production team had been waiting for her to wrap up the reality show before finalizing the contract.

However, Sophia’s behavior during the livestream shocked the entire crew, leaving the director no choice but to reject her decisively.

The news reached Atlas at 1:30 a.m. He called the director immediately, desperate to salvage the deal, but was told there was no point. The production had made up its mind to no longer work with Sophia.

Back on the island, Sophia remained blissfully unaware that her actions had cost her the role she’d spent six months fighting for. Oblivious to the fallout, she continued dreaming of finishing the show and heading straight into production.

[Odalys said there’d be a storm tonight. It’s past midnight, and the weather’s perfectly calm. Total fraud.]

[Yeah, kick Odalys off the show already. What a joke.]

Sophia’s fans, desperate for a scapegoat, flooded the live chat with furious comments. Yet, despite the 200,000 viewers online, no one engaged with them.

While most viewers had already gone to bed, those still tuned in were eagerly waiting to see if Odalys’ earlier prediction would come true.

As time passed and nothing happened, boredom set in. People began logging off, ready to call it a night.

Then, out of nowhere, a deafening crack shattered the silence. A flash of lightning lit up the screen, striking an ancient tree with the force of a falling hammer. The sound was so intense, it felt as though the heavens were collapsing.

[What the hell just happened?]

[Was that… lightning? It’s real?]

The viewers who had been seconds away from closing the stream jolted awake suddenly, their excitement renewed.

Inside the cave, Odalys and the others were fast asleep, exhausted from the day’s events.

But the thunderclap startled Freya awake. She sat up, wide- eyed, just in time to see the lightning strike outside, setting the massive tree ablaze with an eerie glow.

“Odalys!” Freya gasped, frantically shaking Odalys awake. Odalys had already stirred the moment the thunder struck. She glanced toward the entrance, watching the electric storm rage outside, her expression growing tense. Next, Selah woke up, letting out a startled scream, her face pale with confusion. “What’s going on?” she stammered, her voice shaky as she struggled to make sense of the chaos.

Soon, Selah climbed to her feet and peered outside, only to see the scorched tree still smoking.

Just then, another crack of thunder followed, louder and more violent than the first. A second bolt of lightning slammed into the same ancient tree, making its massive trunk sway ominously.

Meanwhile, Stellan startled awake, shot up from his spot, still in his beach shorts. He grabbed his gold-rimmed glasses quickly, slipping them on as he made his way toward the entrance.

Chapter 34

“Wind’s picking up,” Stellan said, his voice husky. No sooner had the words left his mouth than Odalys darted forward, grabbing his shirt collar and yanking him back with surprising force.

A deafening crack followed. Lightning flashed, striking the very spot where Stellan had just stood.

Instantly, Stellan’s legs nearly gave out. He realized that without Odalys pulling him away, he’d probably be dead. The stone on the ground was visibly scorched and cracked from the strike.

“Thanks,” Stellan murmured, his voice trembling.

Standing firm, her small hands behind her back, Odalys looked solemn as she pulled out a small paper charm. With a quick dip of her finger in a pouch of red powder, she sketched some cryptic markings on it and pressed it against the cave entrance.

“Wait, is that a… charm?” Freya asked, leaning closer with her flashlight to get a better look. The yellow paper, adorned with unreadable symbols, looked oddly authentic to her.

“Yeah,” Odalys replied quietly.

The group exchanged uncertain glances before turning their attention back to Odalys.

And Odalys, meeting their questioning stares, finally spoke with a touch of irritation. “I grew up in the mountains. My mentor was a theologian. So yeah, besides knowing herbal remedies, I’ve picked up a bit of knowledge in astrology and theology.”

“What kinds of stuff?” Freya asked eagerly, stepping closer. She was discovering layers to Odalys she hadn’t encountered before, each more fascinating than the last. “Star readings, divination, paper charms, energy field,” Odalys replied, pointing to the darkened sky. “When we got off the boat, I noticed something was off about the stars. That’s why I predicted tonight’s storm.”

“All this ancient wisdom has a reason behind it, ” Odalys added. “People can say it’s superstition all they want, but if you understand it, you’ll see it works.”

“Odalys, you’re my hero!” Freya declared, throwing her arms around her. “Come here-let me soak up some of your energy. I’ve had the worst luck lately.”

Then Freya clasped Odalys’s hands, pressing them against her own cheeks in mock reverence.

Watching from the side, Selah was stunned too. “Wait, you can really read energy field? Are we going to make it through this alive?” she asked, her face pale.

‘The thunder is so loud just now; it feels too dangerous, Selah thought.

“We’ll be fine,” Odalys replied matter-of-factly.

Stellan stood there, watching as two women gossiped about Odalys. He hesitated to speak, wanting to interject but unable to get a word in edgewise, so he simply sat down next to the suitcase and listened.

“Oh no! The meat’s still outside!” Freya exclaimed suddenly, leaping up to retrieve it.

The storm had calmed for a moment, but the winds still howled as the group scrambled outside to bring in their supplies.

The night was alive with movement-birds and animals darting through the trees in a frenzy. The branches above shook violently, and the distant sound of waves crashing against the shore grew louder.

Selah pointed at the charm Odalys had placed earlier. “So… what’s that supposed to do?” she asked hesitantly.

“It’s a protection charm,” Odalys explained. “It’ll help block water, wind, and lightning. Since we’re by the coast, there’s a good chance the tide will rise and flood the lower areas. This cave is higher up, so we’ll be fine, but it doesn’t hurt to be prepared.”

Odalys added, “The trees outside might seem like a liability during a storm, but they have their advantages too. This spot has strong energy, and it’s safer than it looks.”

Glancing at the scorched tree outside, Odalys made a mental note to collect some lightning-struck wood in the morning-it was rare and valuable, after all.

Suddenly, Odalys’ phone buzzed, breaking her train of thought.

Odaly answered quickly, hearing Kenny’s voice on the other end. “Odalys, you’re right! It’s really starting to storm. How do you know?” he asked excitedly.

Kenny had specifically asked the meteorological bureau, and they all said there wouldn’t be any wind. Unexpectedly, it started to blow in the middle of the night.

“I just had a feeling,” Odalys replied calmly. “But listen, the tide might come in soon. It won’t be too bad, but you should move to higher ground just in case.”

Hearing this, Kenny hesitated but asked, “Is it safer over there with you?”

“Yes,” Odalys replied softly.

The eight participants in the variety show had their cell phone signals blocked. The production team could contact them, but they couldn’t reach the outside world.

Thus, while Kenny could find them, they couldn’t contact the director themselves. In other words, their phones were only usable for taking photos and couldn’t connect to the internet.

“Would you mind if we joined you? Some of our equipment is pretty expensive,” Kenny continued.

After being awakened by the thunder, the production team got up and checked the live stream casually. On the hidden camera feed, they overheard Odalys’ conversation with them.

So the production also knew Odalys understood theology and astrology. The most important thing was that she pressed a paper charm on the entrance.

People in the industry were superstitious and believed in the power of theology. So Odalys’ words became a lifeline immediately, and Kenny called her to confirm the situation quickly.

“Alright, I’ll send the cameramen over,” Kenny said before hanging up.

Not long after, the production team arrived in full force, carrying their equipment. As soon as they entered the cave, a fierce storm hit from the outside.

Not far away, a large tree was uprooted with a loud crash and fell to the ground directly.

“Jesus, that was close,” a crew member muttered, visibly shaken.

Several of the staff huddled deeper into the cave, while others grabbed their phones to record the chaos outside. The cameraman set up a live feed, capturing the storm’s wrath in real-time.

Then Kenny turned to a staff member and asked, “What about Group A’s cave? Are they doing okay? Maybe we should check in.” With that, he dialed another number.

Over in Group A’s cave, Sophia picked up her phone groggily, her voice laced with irritation. “Who is this?”

“It’s Kenny,” Kenny replied. “The storm’s picking up. How’s it looking on your end? Are you sure it’s safe there?”

Hearing this, Sophia sat up quickly. Peering outside, she saw the relentless downpour and occasional flashes of lightning. She shrank back instinctively and said dismissively, “Yeah, I guess it’s storming, but we’re fine.” After a pause, Kenny asked, “You’re sure? We’ve regrouped with Group B, and it’s safer to stick together. Do you want to move over here? More people, better odds of staying safe.”

Sophia scoffed lightly. “Come on, Kenny. What could possibly happen in a cave? We’ll be fine.”

“Alright, just stay alert,” Kenny said, his tone resigned as he hung up.

The phone clicked off, and a wave of unease crept over Sophia. She glanced toward the entrance of the cave, a strange feeling gnawing at her.

“What’s going on?” Atlas asked as he sat up, blinking against the dim light.

“Damn!” Atlas muttered, his eyes widening as he spotted a tree split in half not far from the cave entrance.

Chapter 35

Sophia walked outside quickly, standing at the entrance of the cave, looking out. Finnian and Lucian were also awakened, following her.

“What should we do? The wind’s picking up. Do you think the water’s going to flood in soon?” Finnian spoke calmly, lowering his voice.

Lucian’s face darkened. He turned to look at Sophia and asked, “Did Kenny call and tell us to move over to Group B?” However, Sophia replied with a hint of disdain, “Yeah, but we’re all hiding in the cave, right? Odalys is safe over there, so why wouldn’t I be safe here?”

Sophia’s words left everyone silent. The next second, a white mist appeared ahead, as if something was spreading across the sky.

“What is that? The water’s flooding in!” Lucian shouted. He staggered back a few steps, bumping into Sophia and pushing her back a couple of steps. His eyes filled with fear. Finnian and Atlas retreated into the cave as well, seeing snakes and rats scattering in all directions. A few snakes were rushing toward the cave.

“Snakes! It’s snakes!” Sophia stared at the snakes slithering nearby. She began to step back, holding her flashlight.

When the beam landed on the snakes, they charged toward her. Sophia screamed and ran backward.

“Why are there so many snakes and rats?” Atlas exclaimed, clearly frightened. Then he grabbed the shovel quickly and swung it at one of the snakes, killing it with one blow.

But the rats were fast. A few of them scurried into their tent, and Sophia was so frightened that she collapsed onto the ground, her skirt shifting.

One black rat was heading toward her skirt. Sophia screamed, “A rat! Get away, get away!” With that, she kept swatting at it.

Seeing this, Lucian reached down quickly, grabbing the rat from under her skirt. He gripped it tightly, his fingers brushing against Sophia’s thigh.

Sophia felt a tingling sensation spreading through her, about to lash out. But when she saw Lucian fling the rat away from her skirt and then step on it hard, she was momentarily stunned.

“It’s okay, Lucian got it,” Atlas said quickly, trying to comfort her.

After Finnian took care of two rats, he saw two snakes slithering inside. He turned, and in an instant, the snakes disappeared from sight.

“Two snakes came in, but they’re gone now. Everyone, be careful,” Finnian said in a low voice.

They had seen these scenes in movies before, but never in real life. Now, standing in the cave, they were all left feeling helpless, unsure of what to do.

[Damn! Sophia’s on an island, and now she’s still wearing a skirt? No wonder rats are crawling into their holes.]

[Did you see the look between Lucian and Sophia earlier? It was like he touched something of hers. Their expressions were really strange.]

[Hey, I zoomed in. Sophia wasn’t wearing any underwear! When she collapsed earlier, she looked like she exposed herself.]

[Is it really that intense? Who recorded the video earlier? | want to see it.]

[Odalys was right again. She is really eerie and always accurate. She predicts better than the weather bureau! I want to get my fortune read by her one day, not sure if I’ll get that chance.]

[And Sophia’s really stubborn. The director told her to go over, but she still refused. Now the snakes are coming in, and if she gets bitten, it’ll be a disaster.]

[What kind of show is this? They can’t even guarantee the safety of the celebrities. They should call the police immediately.]

Some fans began defending Sophia immediately, while fans of Freya and Stellan watched the chaos unfold.

It was midnight, and there were only about 200 thousand viewers online. However, seeing the situation change, everyone rallied their friends quickly, and the viewer count soared into the millions.

The number of viewers jumped from 200 thousand to over a million, and it seemed to be still rising.

[What’s going on? Is the water really flooding in?]

[In Group A, the snakes have already gotten inside, and they’re still not running! What idiots.]

[Sophia is just stirring things up. The crew went to Group B, and she’s still acting all high and mighty.]

[Finnian, run! Don’t follow Sophia! She is stupid.]

Finnian’s fans were in a panic, watching as they kept backing away, the water rising around them. Everyone held their breath, fearing the worst: being washed away by the flood.

Sophia was terribly frightened. She tried to call Kenny, but their phones could only receive calls and couldn’t contact anyone.

At this moment, saying she didn’t regret it would have been a lie. If Sophia had known it would turn out like this, she would have gone to Group B the moment she got the call. Then, none of this would have happened.

“Atlas, is there any way to contact Odalys? We need her to figure something out. I don’t want to die.” Sophia’s voice cracked as she spoke.

Just as Sophia finished speaking, the water surged in. The sound of it was deafening as debris and trash were swept inside, knocking everyone to the ground.

Sophia’s hand landed on something slippery. She looked up, and to her horror, she saw a snake wrapped around her wrist. Her eyes rolled back in fear.

“Ah! A snake! A snake!” Sophia screamed, thrashing around. The snake was thrown off and landed on Finnian’s head.

He looked up to see the snake’s head against his face, and he held his breath.

As the snake flicked its tongue, Finnian grabbed it and threw it away with force. The snake crashed against a rock near the cave entrance, blood splattering, and then was carried away by the water.

Now, the water was up to their ankles. Finnian gritted his teeth and said quietly, “Waiting for the crew to rescue us is unrealistic.”

“We need to move to them immediately. It’s safer in numbers,” Finnian added.

Finnian had no objections to Odalys and definitely didn’t want to die out here without her help. He had to leave, whether Sophia and the others liked it or not.

Saying this, Finnian abandoned their luggage and began running out of the cave.

“I’m coming too, Finnian.” Lucian followed quickly, keeping pace with Finnian.

Sophia, shaken, couldn’t believe that Finnian would just leave her behind. She looked up at Atlas, who was holding her wrist.

“We have to go, or we’ll die,” Atlas said in a low voice. The flood was just beginning, and no one knew what would happen next. He didn’t dare to think any further.

“Can’t they come get us? Does Odalys think we should beg her to come?” Sophia sobbed, her voice breaking. Her legs were shaking, and she almost collapsed, but she held herself upright.

Sophia had never been humiliated like this before, and now she was at her breaking point. If she went to Odalys, she knew the other woman would feel smug and think she had won.

So Sophia couldn’t let that happen. She couldn’t lose to Odalys-not when she was the true Bennett family heiress. Even though Odalys was a biological member of the Bennett family, Sophia would always stand on top of her. “Sophia, what’s wrong with you? This isn’t the time to be so stubborn. If we keep waiting, we’re going to die,” Atlas shouted, his patience running thin.

Chapter 36

Atlas couldn’t believe his eyes as he stared at Sophia, who was crying. He was so frustrated that he took a few steps back. “Fine, if you’re not leaving, then I will,” he said coldly.

In the face of life and death, all the affection in the world meant nothing. Even if one had to fight for attention or stir up hatred, the priority was survival.

Without life, there was no need for anything else. Atlas couldn’t understand what Sophia was thinking.

“Atlas, are you really going to leave me behind?” Sophia asked in despair, looking at him.

Atlas turned resolutely, not looking back as he walked away. The water had already reached his waist, and he struggled forward.

His foot caught on something, and Atlas fell forward, being swept away by a wave and thrown onto a nearby patch of grass.

“Odalys, help me!” Atlas screamed out. It was only then that he felt a sense of fear. He kept shouting, but the only sound was the howling wind and rain.

At that moment, images of Odalys kept flashing in Atlas’ mind. He remembered the time Odalys was running errands on set. That night, there was a typhoon, and Atlas was rushing back to the set. The car was struck by debris, and he injured his leg.

Atlas made a call, and Odalys rushed through the typhoon to drag him out of the car, even carrying him several miles to get him to a clinic.

The doctor had said that if Atlas had arrived any later, his leg would have been ruined. Therefore, Atlas had a high fever for three days and nearly died.

Thinking about it, Atlas shuddered and turned toward Group B, hoping to see Odalys’ figure once more. Unfortunately, she didn’t come.

“Odalys, I’m going to die. If you don’t come now, I’m really going to die,” Atlas whispered, his voice full of desperation.

At that time, Atlas’ heart was filled with regret. He thought,’ If only I had been in the same group as Odalys, then she wouldn’t have ignored me like this. She wouldn’t have been standing there so pretentiously, refusing to leave when something happened.’

[What’s Sophia even doing? If she wants to die, fine, but don’t drag Atlas down with her. Atlas, hurry up and get away from this drama queen.]

[Good thing Atlas is smart and just walked away!]

[That damn Sophia, throwing a snake in front of Finnian. If he got bitten, his face would be ruined!]

[Sophia has no brain! Stupid! The seawater is flooding, and she’s still not running? Does she really think Odalys is going to come save her? Who does she think she is?]

Immediately, those who had been half-asleep online were fully awake and began typing in anger, attacking Sophia. News about her trended again quickly.

Meanwhile, Sophia stood there, feeling wronged, looking around at the pitch-black surroundings. Her flashlight had run out of power, and she tried to find her way out frantically, only to find the area empty.

Sophia sobbed quietly, “Why did you all leave me? What do you gain by letting me die? Are you all trying to hurt me?

“Everyone says Odalys is good. What’s so great about her? Why does everyone run to her? What makes her so special?” As soon as Sophia finished speaking, a wave crashed towards her. “Ah!” she exclaimed, swept away by the wave. Her face turned pale, and her body was thrown into the air as if tossed to the clouds.

Finally, Sophia rolled her eyes and lost consciousness. [Oh no, did she really die?]

[Answering the person above: Normally, she probably didn’t survive.]

[They always say you won’t die if you don’t provoke fate, but she just kept pushing it. Everyone else stayed safe, and only she got into trouble. She’s probably bad luck.]

[From now on, I’m telling Finnian to stay far away from her! A woman like this with emotional instability is way too dangerous. Luckily, Finnian ran fast.]

[What now? Does Sophia really get swept into the sea? Oh my God, she’s risking her life for a variety show.]

Everyone was in shock, their attention fixed on the screen, too afraid to even type anymore. Even Sophia’s fans fell silent!

Some couldn’t understand why Sophia was still blaming Odalys when the wind, rain, and waves were all natural phenomena. What did Odalys have to do with it?

In the Crownridge, at the Bennett residence, a phone call broke the quiet of the house.

“Mom, something’s happened,” Henry said, rushing to Hannah’s bedroom.

Hannah looked confused as she stared at the phone. screen Henry handed her and asked, “What happened? Does Odalys cause trouble again?”

“It’s the wind and water flooding, and Sophia got swept away by the waves,” Henry replied hoarsely. If it weren’t for the assistant’s call, he wouldn’t have realized the storm had caused this.

“Sophia was swept away? What about Atlas? How’s he doing? Didn’t we tell him to make sure Odalys took care of Sophia? How did this happen?” Hannah asked, her face dark.

Hannah never expected that Odalys, that wretched woman, would fail to care for her siblings properly.

“Atlas was swept away, too, and his condition is unclear, but Sophia definitely got swept away. Right now, her survival is uncertain,” Henry said with a grim tone. He never thought they’d face something like this on the first day of the show. Hannah shouted, “That damn Odalys! She’s a total disaster for us. Why did we bring her back? If it weren’t for her, neither Sophia nor Atlas would have been in danger.

“All this trouble because of Odalys. If it weren’t for the pressure from the Stewart family, we never would have brought her back. She’s cursed us; this return of hers is meant to kill us all.

“I should have known, we should have gotten rid of her when we found her. If she had died, she wouldn’t have caused us all this trouble.”

As she watched Sophia’s pathetic image on the screen, Hannah fainted.

Seeing this, Henry rushed over to support Hannah and called for a doctor immediately.

“Henry, Sophia’s in trouble.” Caspian entered the room. He had just heard what Hannah had said and, after a moment of hesitation, muttered, “But, wasn’t it we who brought Odalys back?”

That thought only lasted a second in his mind before Caspian pushed it aside quickly.

*****

On the island, late at night, strong winds and heavy rain swept in, and seawater flooded the island, brushing against everything.

All the crew members took shelter in Group B’s cave. Luckily, the cave was large and not too cramped.

“The water’s coming!” someone screamed.

Finnian and Lucian rushed in, their faces grim as they looked at the cave entrance, where seawater was now rushing in. The two froze in place.

But when the water hit the entrance, something seemed to block it, and the surrounding water started to recede.

Everyone stared in disbelief, glancing at each other, thinking they were seeing things.

“It’s really holding back the water,” Freya whispered, still in disbelief.

Earlier, Odalys had mentioned it, but Freya hadn’t taken it seriously. Now, seeing the water stop, she exchanged a look with Selah. And Stellan also glanced over.

Stellan’s fingertips pressed against the side of the suitcase as he looked up at the profile of Odalys. He saw her observing the situation outside calmly, her emotions stable and unflustered.

Chapter 37

Lucian gasped for air, speaking in a panicked rush. “That scared the hell out of me. The cave flooded, and snakes and rats started swarming in.”

Finnian didn’t say a word. He just stood there, visibly shaken.

Kenny approached, his face tense as he scanned the group. Noticing that Atlas and Sophia were missing, he frowned.” Where are Atlas and Sophia? Didn’t I tell everyone to move here?”

Hearing this, Lucian and Finnian stayed silent, their expressions uneasy. After a pause, Finnian said, finally, his voice hoarse, “She said she wasn’t coming.”

The others were stunned. “She didn’t come? Everyone else made it here. What’s wrong with her? Does she have a death wish?” one of the crew blurted out.

Kenny’s expression darkened. “Maybe it’s fate,” he muttered grimly.

Odalys, sitting nearby, opened her eyes slightly, glancing at Kenny. Her lips parted as though she had something to say, but she hesitated. Instead, she leaned back against the tree, closing her eyes again, appearing unbothered.

Meanwhile, the tension in the air was palpable. Everyone’s nerves were stretched taut as they stared at the storm outside.

And the live-stream audience mirrored the unease. Over two million viewers were glued to their screens, unwilling to miss a moment. People stayed awake all night, eager to know if Atlas and Sophia were still alive. Even the Bennett family couldn’t look away.

[Do you think Atlas and Sophia made it? Or are they dead?] [Thank God Odalys warned everyone in time. If the crew hadn’t listened to her, it wouldn’t just be those two idiots in danger.]

[Did you see that clip of Sophia falling? Plus, the one where the waves swept her away? I replayed it, and seriously-she wasn’t wearing underwear.]

[No way. On an island with three guys, wearing a dress and no underwear? What is she even thinking?]

The live stream chat was buzzing with heated debates. Meanwhile, entertainment agencies had woken up their teams to monitor the broadcast, eager for the first scoop. Finally, at 4:30 a.m., the wind died down, and the rain stopped. By 5:00 a.m., the first light of dawn broke across the horizon.

Then the ocean retreated quickly, leaving the shoreline clean and eerily peaceful, as though the storm had never happened.

“Go check on Atlas and Sophia. Now,” Kenny said, his voice sharp.

The staff didn’t hesitate, rushing toward Group A’s cave. When they arrived, they found the ground spotless, every trace of debris washed away by the storm.

Meanwhile, Group B stayed behind. “Should we check on them?” Stellan asked, his brow furrowed in frustration.

Stellan clearly didn’t hold Group A in high regard. After everything, he felt no obligation to sympathize.

“We should,” Odalys replied calmly, her voice steady. She glanced toward the cave, a faint smile playing on her lips. They’re alive,’ she thought. ‘Probably just exhausted.’

Freya and Selah followed behind, seeing everyone

panicking and shouting. However, Atlas and Sophia did not respond. Their shouts echoed continuously across the island.

“Atlas! Where are you?”

“Sophia! Can you hear us?”

But the only response was silence. Their voices reverberated against the cliffs, hollow and eerie. Kenny wiped the sweat from his forehead, turning to Odalys abruptly. His eyes were filled with desperation.

“Odalys, you seem to have a knack for theology, astrology, etc. Can you tell us… are they alive? Or should we assume the worst?” Kenny asked, his voice faltering. The weight of responsibility pressed on him.

Soon, all eyes turned to Odalys. Even the camera crew zoomed in, capturing her every move. She stood under a tree, the sunlight filtering through the leaves, casting intricate shadows on her face. She looked calm and composed, almost ethereal.

A light breeze tousled her hair as Odalys smiled faintly.” Relax. They’re alive. Probably just sleeping.”

[Is she serious right now? She’s either a psychic or a fraud.]

[Last night, the huge waves just swept them away, and here she is telling us Sophia and Atlas are asleep. Isn’t that absurd?]

[She’s clearly just seeking attention! This woman is so disgusting, still putting on airs at a time like this.]

[I agree with the previous comment. I saw it live last night; both Sophia and Atlas were swept away by the water. It seems highly likely that they didn’t survive.]

[Hold up! Odalys said she spent 16 years in the mountains. Maybe she knows something we don’t.]

[Freya and Stellan are adorable, sticking close to Odalys.]

[This is all Odalys’ fault! If she hadn’t told Sophia about that cave, none of this would’ve happened. She must do it on purpose!]

Some overly emotional fans began to lash out immediately, trying to smear Odalys. But a larger group of viewers kept rewatching last night’s livestream, convinced she wasn’t in the wrong.

The chaos from the previous night, the raging storm, and the drama shot to the top of trending topics quickly.

Clips of Sophia receiving a call and refusing to head to Group B’s base were circulating everywhere. Most of the comments accused her of being overly dramatic, and she’d even been turned into a meme.

Back on the island, Odalys chuckled softly, her expression calm despite the confusion around her.

When Odalys thought of Sophia’s current state, a flicker of mockery flashed in her eyes. ‘After being reduced to such a sorry state, can the pampered princess of the Bennett family even handle it?’ she wondered.

From the start of the show, Odalys had avoided getting involved in the Bennetts’ antics. The more agitated they became, the more indifferent she remained. That was the easiest way to get under their skin.

Now that the storm had given Atlas and Sophia a harsh lesson,” Odalys’ mood was undeniably lighter.

“Sleeping? That’s impossible!” someone exclaimed, caught off guard by her casual remark.

At the same time, Kenny shot Odalys a long, searching look. Inwardly, he cursed Atlas and Sophia. If the Bennett family hadn’t used their connections to force the two onto the show, he’d never have invited them.

Looking back now, Kenny regretted it deeply. Sure, Atlas and Sophia brought drama and buzz, but he valued life more than ratings. The risk of them causing a fatal accident wasn’t worth it.

Moreover, Kenny simply couldn’t wrap his head around it. Last night, when things were at their worst, even Finnian and Lucian had the sense to flee to safety. Yet, these two refused to leave their cave.

‘Are they out of their minds?’ Kenny muttered.

“Odalys,” Kenny said, lowering his voice, his tone bordering on a plea, “this is no time for jokes. If something happens to them, our whole show is done for.”

At this point, Kenny was desperate, willing to grasp at straws. Aimless searching hadn’t worked, so maybe Odalys really had some talent worth trusting.

“I’m not joking. They’re right there,” Odalys said lightly, folding her hands behind her back as she tilted her chin toward a specific direction with a confident, almost smug gesture.

The group froze, staring at Odalys in disbelief, following the direction of her nod.

Chapter 38

Instinctively, the group followed Odalys’ gesture, their gazes lifting upward. What they saw stunned them-a single leg dangling from the tree above. Sophia was wedged between the branches, her clothes disheveled, and her dress hiked up just enough to reveal the top of her thigh. “Kenny, it’s Sophia! The current must’ve swept her up into the tree!” someone shouted excitedly.

Sophia, lying awkwardly on the branch, gritted her teeth and shot a venomous glare at Odalys. She was seething. Actually, Sophia had woken up as soon as the tide receded and had been planning to climb down when she noticed the production crew approaching.

Therefore, Sophia wanted to pretend to have gone “missing,” hoping to put the crew in an awkward position.

But as the crowd grew larger, Sophia hesitated. When Kenny turned to Odalys for answers, Sophia decided to stay hidden. She wanted to watch Odalys embarrass herself.

What Sophia hadn’t expected was for Odalys to reveal her location so casually. Now she was caught, utterly humiliated. Stranded, disheveled, and surrounded by gawking eyes, Sophia wished she could disappear into the tree.

“Ah!” Sophia screamed softly, gritting her teeth before flipping off the branch in what looked like a clumsy “fall.” And a crew member rushed forward and caught her just in time.

Sophia looked pale. Scratches marred her cheeks, her skin was noticeably sunburned, and her disheveled appearance left her looking far from her usual polished self.

“She’s fainted!” someone exclaimed dramatically.

Kenny strode forward, his face dark as he looked down at Sophia. Despite her unconscious appearance, his expression showed little sympathy.

However, when Kenny turned to Odalys, his gaze burned with a mixture of awe and disbelief. He was totally stunned. Kenny hadn’t really believed in her abilities, but now, seeing how precisely Odalys had pinpointed Sophia’s location, he couldn’t help but feel astonished.

“Can you figure out where Atlas is?” Kenny asked nervously, unsure if Odalys’ skills could be pushed further.

Hearing this, Odalys turned without a word, her eyes landing on a patch of overgrown bushes nearby.

Just as Odalys glanced in its direction, a disheveled figure emerged, stumbling out of the underbrush. It was Atlas. His eyes, bloodshot and furious, scanned the crowd before he stormed forward.

“Move!” Atlas barked harshly, and the crew parted to let him through immediately.

Soon, Atlas reached the spot where two crew members were helping Sophia sit up. His eyes locked on her face, his gaze filled with frustration and concern.

“If anything happens to her, Odalys, I swear I’ll make you pay for it!” Atlas growled, his voice shaking with emotion. A night of turmoil had left Atlas teetering on the edge of breaking, and seeing Odalys standing there so composed pushed him over the edge.

Odalys remained unfazed, standing with an amused expression. The calmer she appeared, the angrier Atlas became, his fury bubbling just beneath the surface. “What? Did I offend you somehow? Was I the one who sent the tide to sweep you two away?” Odalys asked softly, a hint of laughter in her voice. “Everyone knows Kenny called you last night and told you to leave. She refused. So why are you blaming me?”

Atlas clenched his fists, his anger boiling over as if a dam had broken inside him. Odalys’ indifferent tone felt like a slap in the face, but with so many people watching, he forced himself to hold back.

Atlas crossed his arms and spoke with an air of entitlement. “This is all on you, Odalys. You leaked information about the cave deliberately, made it sound like a good spot, and then handed it over to us on purpose.

“You definitely knew this cave was unsafe, yet you let us stay in it. And it wasn’t safe near the coast during high winds, but you didn’t bother to warn us.”

Atlas’s words hung in the air like a misplaced punchline. Everyone stared at him, their expressions shifting from confusion to disbelief.

“Does he just say that seriously?” someone whispered, barely containing a laugh. “Does the ocean knock something loose in his head?”

Odalys let out a short, incredulous laugh. “Wow. Guess the Bennett genes don’t put much stock in logic, huh? Your thought process is seriously on another planet.

“You’re really something, Mr. Bennett. Always twisting the story, blaming everyone else to save face. What’s wrong? Backstabbed so many people, you think it’s normal now?” Atlas’ face darkened, his jaw tightening as he glared at her. He hadn’t expected Odalys to call him out like that, especially in front of everyone.

“You’ve changed,” Atlas said finally, his voice low but shaky. What happened to you?”

“What happened to me?” Odalys took a step forward, her sharp gaze pinning him in place. “Should I have just stood there and taken the fall for you? That’s what you think I’m here for, right?”

Atlas flinched, stepping back involuntarily. The steel in Odalys’ voice sent an uneasy ripple through him.

Odalys continued, “Let me jog your memory. Last year, during that hurricane, your car broke down in the middle of the storm, and debris smashed through your windshield. Who drove out in the dead of night to pull you out and carry you to the hospital?

“Me! Or your leg would’ve been ruined without me. And when you got wasted and started swinging at people during that recording session, who stepped up and took the blame so your career wouldn’t go up in flames? Me.

“And just a few weeks ago, when you got into that brawl at the club, who showed up to take your punches because your family begged me to? Me again.

“So no, Atlas, I didn’t sign an eight-month contract with the Bennett family to be your scapegoat. I don’t owe you or your family a damn thing.

“Last night, Sophia refused to leave when she was warned. That’s on her, not me. But sure, go ahead, twist the narrative so I’m the villain.”

“And while we’re at it…” Odalys let her voice drop into an icy tone. “You’ve been coddling Sophia like she’s your entire world. What is she to you, huh? Is she your girlfriend or something?”

The question landed like a bomb. Atlas staggered back, visibly caught off guard. He tried to cover her mouth, but it was too late. Odalys had already said everything he’d wanted to keep buried.

His face turned pale with anger, but it was as if his mouth was sealed shut, unable to utter a sound. Atlas watched helplessly as Odalys exposed all the things he had suppressed.

“You’re talking nonsense!” Atlas shouted, his tone laced with urgency and frustration.

‘Odalys knows Sophia’s my sister. But she still said those things in front of everyone deliberately. She must want to make people misunderstand. I can’t believe how ruthless she can be, Atlas thought.

“What’s the point of getting all worked up? I’m just stating the truth,” Odalys replied coldly.

With that, Odalys turned to leave. As she stepped forward, her foot landed on Sophia’s hand accidentally, which was limp on the ground.

“Ah!” Sophia screamed, the pain shooting through her fingers like fire.

The sudden outburst had everyone spinning back toward her. Sophia jolted upright from the crew’s arms, tears streaming down her face as she clutched her injured hand.

Seeing this, Odalys arched an eyebrow, her lips curling into a small, amused smile. “Oh, so you aren’t actually unconscious. That’s interesting.”

“You!” Sophia glared at her, seething. She yanked her hand back angrily, met everyone’s gaze, and then got up and strode away with large steps.

But after spending the night stuck in the tree, her legs had gone completely numb. Then Sophia fell flat on her face with a loud thud, the wet mud splattering across her clothes and skin.

Another scream tore from Sophia’s lips, and the crowd couldn’t help but exchange awkward glances.

One by one, the crew dispersed, leaving Sophia lying in the dirt. Whatever sympathy anyone might’ve had for her had completely evaporated.

[This is insane! Is anyone there to witness all this?

Someone spill the tea! Is what Odalys said actually true?]

[Wow. Odalys has been treated like a doormat this whole time. Atlas is such an ungrateful jerk.]

[Okay, but am I the only one who found Odalys kind of… awesome here? She probably knew Sophia was faking it and decided to teach her a lesson. Love it.]

[That stomp on Sophia’s hand was iconic. Can we talk about how she completely exposed Atlas and Sophia without even breaking a sweat?]

[Sophia spent the whole night in a tree just to embarrass herself like this. And let’s not forget her… wardrobe malfunction. Is she seriously not wearing anything under that skirt?]

[Okay, but what’s the deal with Atlas and Sophia? Something about their dynamic feels… off.]

Chapter 39

Early in the morning, over three million people were already waiting in the livestream chat room.

Everyone witnessed everything unfold in real time. Those who had previously doubted whether Odalys could truly predict anything fell silent. Meanwhile, paparazzi were quick to dig into every claim she made.

[Found it! A while back, someone shared footage of Atlas’ car being trashed. I managed to get the surveillance tape- it shows Odalys rescuing him by herself. She even carried him to the hospital in the rain.]

[My brother is a regular at the club. He just got the security footage from the boss-turns out Atlas got drunk and attacked someone. The guy’s head was busted open, and afterward, Atlas called Odalys to take the blame.]

[Wait, there’s Sophia in the corner of the footage! Atlas started the fight because of her, and she was the one who provoked things first. Oh my God, Sophia is even smoking!]

The ever-resourceful internet users mobilized their networks. In minutes, they’d tracked down the locations Odalys mentioned and pulled up more surveillance footage easily.

They even called the police station to confirm the aftermath: Odalys had cleaned up the entire mess.

Fans who had been defending Sophia earlier went quiet suddenly. The release of surveillance videos stunned them, and some were already digging into Sophia’s dirt.

Within moments, Twitter exploded.

#OdalysTakesTheFall

#OdalysExonerated

#OdalysPsychicMaster

#SophiaSmokingAndProvoking

These hashtags and phrases shot straight to the trending page. Everyone wanted to know more about Odalys, only to find that she didn’t even have a Twitter account.

No one could dig up any personal information about her. Odalys was so mysterious, she seemed almost otherworldly, like she had appeared out of nowhere. Public curiosity about Odalys reached its peak.

Last night, the Bennett family had been in a frenzy over the storm at sea. After finally getting a bit of rest, they woke up to find the live stream of Atlas and Sophia had already gone viral.

But what made things worse was Atlas’s confrontation with Odalys, which led her to expose all his secrets on air.

Furious, Henry slammed his phone onto the table. Pacing back and forth in the living room with a hand pressed to his waist, he fumed. “Is Atlas out of his mind? If he had

questions, couldn’t he have asked her in private? What was he thinking?”

“Now look at the mess he’s caused. Everything has come out in the open. Several companies that were about to sign contracts with him just called to say they’re pulling out,” Henry added, his voice rising.

Hannah stared at the live stream replay on the screen. She gasped for air, nearly fainting, until Caspian shoved a pill into her mouth quickly, keeping her conscious.

Then Caspian said urgently, “The surveillance footage is out there now! Atlas’s reputation is doomed. We can’t save him, but we must protect Sophia. Get the PR team to hire bots and suppress this.

“If we don’t, once this reality show wraps, Sophia won’t stand a chance in this industry. She’s always dreamed of breaking into the entertainment industry. If she finds out it’s all over, I’m worried about what she might do.”

Hearing this, Henry shot Caspian a sharp glare. Then he said coldly, “Hire bots? Every single one of our PR accounts has been reported and banned. Overnight, all of them were wiped out. PR just informed me they’ve even received official warnings.”

With that, Henry gulped down a glass of water, his frustration deepening the lines on his face.

“Have we pissed someone off? Who would go to such lengths against us? Is someone working with Odalys deliberately?” Hannah said through gritted teeth, her voice trembling with anger.

At the mention of Odalys’ name, a wave of bitterness surged within her. Hannah couldn’t believe she had given. birth to such a troublesome daughter. Letting her come back had been her biggest mistake.

“Who could we have offended? People in business wouldn’t openly do something like this,” Caspian muttered. “All we did was arrange for Odalys to take that marriage deal two days ago.”

Hearing this, Henry and Hannah froze, turning to look at him in shock.

“I had no idea.” Caspian defended himself quickly, fearing he’d take the blame.

However, Henry stood still, a thoughtful expression crossing his face. He said, in a low voice, “It all started after the wedding arrangement. Ever since, our family has been facing one problem after another.

“Even our company’s operations are being suppressed, and no one in the industry wants to work with us. Our bots are gone, and we can’t control the trending topics. It feels like someone’s intentionally targeting us.

“Could it be the Stewart family? But how could they intervene for Odalys after just one night? She probably hasn’t even met all of them yet. Why would they protect her?”

Then Henry grabbed his car keys and headed out. “I’m going to get some answers,” he said before driving off.

Meanwhile, Hannah clenched her fists as she glared at the livestream replay, her face twisted with rage. “When she gets back, I’ll break her legs,” she hissed, channeling all her frustration toward Odalys.

Caspian remained silent, lost in thought as he observed the online uproar. After picking up the phone and handing it back to Hannah, he left the house quietly. No one knew where he was going.

“The Stewart family? I need to find out,” Hannah replied. She took a deep breath, searching for the Stewart family’s contact number. After a brief hesitation, she dialed.

The phone rang twice before it was picked up. Hannah. inhaled sharply and spoke up. “Hello, this is Hannah from-” Click. The line went dead.

Hannah froze in disbelief, staring at the disconnected call. The faint beep of the dial tone echoed in her ears. She wanted to call again, but her trembling hands couldn’t summon the courage.

“They hung up on me? That couldn’t have been the Stewart family. It couldn’t have been!” Hannah muttered, trying to calm her growing panic.

Now, the situation was spiraling out of control. For the first time, Hannah regretted letting her children join the reality show.

Originally, Hannah had planned that Sophia would act coquettish to secure the highly coveted drama lead role that everyone in the industry is vying for.

To achieve this, Hannah tried to curry favor with Kenny by showing off, but it backfired.

*****

On the island, deep within the forest, Finnian and Lucian stood not far from where Odalys was approaching. “Odalys,” Finnian called out, walking toward her quickly. Before he could get closer, Freya darted forward, cutting him off. She latched onto Odalys’ arm with a bright smile. “I’m starving. Are you hungry?” she asked softly.

“A little,” Odalys replied with a small laugh.

Selah hurried over and suggested. “How about we go find something to eat?”

“Sounds good!” Odalys agreed.

The three women headed back toward camp, with Stellan trailing behind them. As he passed Finnian, he slowed his pace, giving him a cold, pointed look.

“Odalys is part of my group. I’d appreciate it if your group stayed out of our business,” Stellan said icily.

“And let’s not have any more incidents involving theft,”

Stellan added, his voice low but full of warning.

Chapter 40

Instantly, Lucian’s face flushed crimson with embarrassment. He hadn’t expected anyone to find out about him sneaking some meat last night. And he wanted nothing more than to disappear into a hole-he was mortified.

“I need to talk to Odalys about something private,” Finnian said coldly.

Stellan let out a low laugh, his rugged face showing a trace of mockery as he glanced down at Finnian like he was looking at something utterly ridiculous.

“Do you think Odalys looks like she has anything private to discuss with you?” Stellan retorted without hesitation. “I’ve only known her for two days, and even I can tell she can’t stand you. If you’re a man, you’ll back off and stop pestering her.”

Stellan continued, “But honestly, you people in Group A really have some nerve. All you know how to do is dodge responsibility. Too bad Odalys is with Group B. So, do us all a favor and get lost.”

Stellan didn’t care that they were being live-streamed. If he didn’t make things clear, these people seemed incapable of understanding.

[Damn it! Stellan is so handsome! His sharp tongue is as vicious as ever! Protecting his own group’s women- absolutely the right move.]

[Used to think Stellan was too aloof, but now I get it! He just can’t be bothered to engage with idiots. Love him even more now!]

[Freya was so cute just now, shoving Finnian aside like that. Hilarious!]

[Finnian is so creepy. Why does he keep harassing Odalys? Can’t he see how much she dislikes him? Disgusting. I saw that video of him cornering her at night. Gross.]

The viewers were quick to voice their opinions. On the other hand, Finnian’s fans stayed silent, feeling like there was no coming back from this.

Earlier, they had been thrilled when the attention shifted to Sophia and Atlas, but Finnian’s blunder had ruined everything.

Even now, some fans had begun questioning whether Group A was cursed. Ever since the team formed, their reputation had been spiraling downhill.

“You!” Finnian’s voice shook with anger, but when his gaze met Stellan’s icy stare, he hesitated. Remembering Stellan’s connections, he swallowed his fury and turned away.

“Let’s go, Lucian,” Finnian said finally.

Lucian nodded quickly. “We only ate a little meat last night. We should look for more food today. Maybe the storm washed up some fish or shrimp on the beach. We can gather those,” he offered.

‘We can’t just keep starving, right? If going like this, we’ll become the laughingstock of the entire internet, Lucian thought.

Lucian was very smart and didn’t rush into things; instead, he tried to minimize his presence as much as possible. He also worried that if the livestream didn’t go well, it wouldn’t be worth it for him to get backlash.

After a while, Finnian agreed with a curt nod. “Yeah.” As they approached the nearby clearing, they saw that the staff had cleared the area not far away.

Kenny walked over and said, “Your stuff got wet last night. You should take it out and let it dry. There’s good sunlight near the beach, so it should dry pretty quickly.”

Hearing this, Finnian and Lucian headed back to their cave. The moment they stepped inside, their expressions froze. There were two snakes coiled around their suitcases. Staff members had already killed the snakes and removed them. Then Finnian and Lucian rushed to grab their luggage and carry it outside.

“Uh, what’s that on your suitcase?” Lucian asked, pointing. Finnian glanced down, frowning as he noticed a pink piece of fabric stuck to his suitcase. He reached out and picked it up, realizing with growing discomfort that it was a woman’s underwear.

His fingers stiffened, and for a moment, Finnian didn’t know whether to drop it or hold onto it.

‘It’s just underwear,’ Finnian thought, though his expression darkened. ‘It had to belong to Sophia-she’s the only woman in our group.’

“Let’s just leave it here,” Finnian muttered, tossing the garment onto a nearby tree branch before rubbing his hands together and walking off with his luggage.

Thankfully, the suitcase had held up well, and most of his belongings were only slightly damp.

Soon, Sophia and Atlas returned, dragging their suitcases out to dry.

“That’s yours, right?” Finnian asked Sophia, nodding toward the branch where the pink underwear hung.

Sophia froze, her eyes following his gaze until they landed on the offending item. Her face turned pale, and she rushed forward to grab it, shoving it into her bag.

“Next time, keep it off my luggage,” Finnian said flatly, laying out his clothes to dry. “Don’t want people getting the wrong idea.”

Sophia stood there, her lips trembling as she stared at his indifferent back. A wave of bitterness surged through her. It felt like everyone had turned against her overnight.

“We should dry our things and head to the beach to look for food,” Finnian said, addressing Atlas.

After all, they were all in the same group. If someone needed to pick something up, they should all go together. Atlas nodded. Turning to Sophia, he added in a low voice,” If you’re not feeling up to it, you can stay here and rest. The three of us can handle it.”

Sophia forced a smile and replied, “No, I can’t just sit around doing nothing. We’re all here to film the show. I’ll come with you.”

Even though Sophia was smiling, the cold determination flickered in her gaze. She thought, ‘Odalys has been ruining my image. I can’t let her win.

‘And with the cameras rolling, I can’t afford to fall behind. Even if I’m being criticized, I have to find a way to turn things around.’

However, Sophia didn’t realize that even if the photographer wasn’t there, the production team would activate hidden cameras, and their every move was broadcast.

“Alright, just be careful,” Atlas said softly, giving her an encouraging pat on the head before heading back to his luggage.

Sophia ducked her head, avoiding his touch as she busied herself hanging up her clothes. She followed the group to the beach, a pink undergarment still visible in her luggage, fluttering in the breeze.

At the shore, they found fish and shrimp scattered along the sand, left behind by the receding tide.

“There’s actually quite a bit. They’re dead, but they’ll do,” Finnian said with some relief.

‘Having something is better than nothing! Right now, at sea, it’s harder to find food, so let’s first solve the problem of staying full, Finnian thought.

“Yeah, we can dry them like Group B did. They’ll keep longer that way,” Lucian answered, joining the others in picking up the seafood.

Sophia’s forced smile faltered as Lucian mentioned Group B. She felt useless compared to them, and the thought stung. Gritting her teeth, she focused on collecting as much as she could.

But the strong smell of dead fish made her stomach churn, and Sophia hesitated, grimacing. “Maybe I should gather some firewood instead?” she asked softly.

The other three people didn’t have any objections since they were working together through the division of labor. “Sure, but grab plenty,” Finnian replied dismissively.

His tone made Sophia’s hands clench into fists. She muttered, ‘Plenty? Are you kidding me? Can’t you at least show a little consideration for me as a girl?’

Despite her frustration, Sophia bit her tongue and nodded. Instead, she said with a strained smile, “Got it.”

As she walked away, Sophia glanced back and saw that none of the others had followed her. It was as if the task of gathering firewood was entirely hers.

Tears pricked her eyes, but when Sophia noticed a camera swiveling toward her, she smiled quickly and waved.

“Off to gather firewood!” Sophia called out cheerfully. “Soon we’ll have seafood to enjoy. Isn’t nature generous? Last night’s tide brought us such a blessing.”

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 11 to 20)

Chapter 11

“Don’t worry about it,” Odalys said, her tone light and carefree. “It’s just a variety show. Not like I’m gonna lose a chunk of flesh over it.

“Besides, it’s on a deserted island-might as well treat it like a vacation. You’ll be fine. I won’t let your condition get worse while I’m gone.”

She grabbed her medicine box and, without a second thought, turned and gracefully headed upstairs. off

Percival stood still, watching her retreating figure. He didn’t look away for a long while before finally tearing his gaze her and going back to his thoughts.

Just then, Callum approached, holding an iPad. He stepped forward respectfully and spoke up. “Mr. Stewart, I’ve handled everything with the projects Henry’s been working on. He’ll be drowning in work for the next little while, so no need to worry about him.”

“Mm.” Percival muttered a low acknowledgment, barely paying attention as he checked his watch.

It was around the time the poison usually started to act up. But to his surprise, there was no pain-no sign of deterioration on his skin. Nothing. He frowned, held his breath for a moment, then walked toward the garden.

Callum quickly fell into step behind him.

“Any new findings?” Percival asked, his voice soft but laced with impatience.

Callum immediately responded, “Yes, I looked into it. Odalys was brought back to Crownridge by the Bennett family seven months ago.

“Before that, she’d never been here. After going missing, she was taken in by a man. She never left the mountain until she came back to the Bennett family.”

From the investigation, it seemed that Odalys had no connection to the poison that had been affecting him and her. But somehow, she had instantly recognized it and even managed to help him control its effects.

‘Is it just a stroke of medical genius, or is there more to the story?’ Percival wondered.

Callum hesitated before asking, “Do you want me to keep digging?”

Considering Odalys was now married into the Stewart family, even if they hadn’t officially tied the knot yet, things were already complicated. If she found out he was investigating her past, things could go south real fast.

“No need,” Percival said, his voice colder than ice. “If it’s fate, then fine, I’ll accept it. But whoever’s behind this, whoever dared to mess with my family-trust me, I’ll find them and make them regret it. I’ll take care of it before I die.”

“Understood,” Callum replied quietly, his tone matching the weight of Percival’s words.

Percival was a genius-he’d graduated with two PhDs by 15, took over the Stewart family at 16, and had led it to become a global powerhouse.

By 20, he was the world’s richest man. Now, at 28, he was at the top of the game, controlling everything. But despite all his brains and power, someone managed to poison him. Someone was clearly out to get him.

Callum, still unsure, finally spoke up after a long pause. “Mr. Stewart, what if the Bennett family catches wind of what we’re doing? What if they think we’re turning against them? Could it cause problems with Mr. Evander Stewart?”

Percival stopped walking and slowly turned to face Callum, his eyes sharp and unreadable, as if he could see straight through him. “Six months ago, my grandfather suggested this marriage.

“The Bennett family took full advantage, demanding a billion-dollar project in exchange. Now, they change their minds and send me an unimportant daughter instead.”

“Do they really think the Stewart family is weak? Or do they think Odalys will come in, marry me, and never leave alive?” His voice was low, yet filled with disdain.

“Whatever game the Bennett family is playing, Odalys is now part of the Stewart family. Whether I live or die, whether she can fix my condition or not, I’ll be damned if I let anyone-especially the Bennetts-bully anyone in my family. I won’t let that happen.” Percival’s words were final, each one cutting through the air like a blade.

The Stewarts were known for protecting their own-and Percival was no different.

“It looks like the Bennett family miscalculated,” Callum said with a wry grin, his voice almost amused.

As for the marriage arrangement, the Bennetts had assumed that by sending Odalys to the Stewarts, the family would swallow their pride and never mention it again.

After all, when the marriage was first set up, there had been no stipulation that the bride had to be someone from the Bennett family.

Odalys was their flesh and blood, so they felt they had leverage. With that, they’d become bolder, pushing their luck and assuming they could get away with whatever they wanted.

They thought that no matter how much trouble Odalys Stone caused, the Stewarts would never stand up for her. They were wrong.

*****

Upstairs in the bedroom, Odalys was fully focused on mixing the herbs. As the night crept in, the room was slowly swallowed by darkness.

“Ugh…” She let out a soft groan, rubbing her stiff neck. She tried to get up from the carpet, but after sitting in the same position for so long, her legs were completely numb.

She wobbled, then fell back down. With a sigh, she just gave in and lay flat, letting the calming herbal scent ease her restless thoughts. Glancing at her phone, she saw three missed calls from Henry.

Odalys didn’t bother calling back. Instead, she opened her contacts, only to be struck by the realization-she didn’t have a single friend in this bustling city of Crownridge.

‘Ha… Odalys Stone, you’re such an idiot, she thought to herself with a bitter laugh, recalling how she’d bent over backward to please everyone in the Bennett family just for a bit of family affection-while neglecting herself completely.

Now she was stuck in this mess. Seven months had gone by in a blink, and she hadn’t made a single friend. ‘Isn’t that a complete failure?’ she wondered.

Her phone vibrated, breaking her out of her thoughts. She glanced at the screen and immediately hit decline.

Finnian’s message popped up right after: [Why aren’t you answering my calls? Call me back, now.]

A wave of irritation washed over Odalys. When he saw she hadn’t responded, he sent another message: [Pick up. We need to talk.]

She rubbed her temples, then glanced at the incoming call again. Without hesitation, she blocked the number. The messages kept coming, but she didn’t even look at them. A soft but insistent knock at the door.

Odalys turned her head and, with a sigh, got up from the carpet. She grabbed the medicine pouch and walked over to the door. When she opened it, Dorian was standing there, looking as respectful as ever.

“Mrs. Stewart, dinner is ready,” he said, his tone polite and subdued.

Odalys inhaled the smell of the food and looked past him to see a table full of delicious dishes set up in the side hall.

“Mr. Stewart told me not to disturb you, but since it’s already seven, I figured you might be hungry, so I went ahead and brought the food up. Would you like to eat now?” Dorian’s voice was quiet but respectful, almost deferential. Odalys was a bit taken aback. In the Stewart mansion, whether it was the butler or the staff, everyone treated her with politeness, never once looking down on her despite the whole “marriage of convenience” situation.

“Alright, I’m starving anyway,” she said, her voice soft. She handed the medicine pouch to Dorian.

“This is the medicine I’ve prepared. Make sure Percival soaks it for half an hour before bed every night. If he forgets, the toxins in his body will rebound. The suppressed poison will come back even stronger, and it could kill him.”

She said, her tone suddenly serious.

Dorian’s face changed instantly. He grabbed the medicine pouch like it was precious, looking worried.

“Mrs. Stewart, what should we do if the poison flares up unexpectedly?” he asked, his voice anxious as he followed her inside, clearly on edge.

Chapter 12

Earlier that morning, Dorian had witnessed her single-handedly stop the poison from spreading in Percival’s body. In that moment, he realized Odalys was no ordinary woman. She had some serious skills.

“As long as he listens and takes the herbal baths every night, there won’t be any problems,” she said softly, her voice calm but sure.

When she stepped into the dining room, the sight of the lavish spread took her by surprise. The slow-cooked pork ribs were so tender they practically fell off the bone, the spicy crab smelled absolutely mouthwatering, and the garlic butter lobster glistened like it came straight out of a food magazine.

In the seven months she had been back at the Bennett family estate, most of her meals had been leftover scraps. She often came home late to find the family had already eaten. It hadn’t bothered her in the mountains, but seeing a meal like this now made her feel conflicted, the emotions swirling in her chest.

“Is everything alright, Mrs. Stewart? Not to your liking? Or are you allergic to seafood? I can remove it and prepare something else,” Dorian said, noticing her staring at the food.

“No, it’s perfect,” Odalys said quickly, placing a reassuring hand on his arm. “These are all my favorites. I was just… lost in thought.”

Dorian relaxed, sighing in relief. He ladled soup into her bowl and handed her a pair of chopsticks, his voice full of concern. “Good to hear. If you ever have any preferences or restrictions, feel free to let me know.”

“Thanks,” she replied softly.

Dorian stepped back, allowing her to eat in peace. She finished the meal alone, the servants quickly clearing the dishes afterward. She stood by the window, lost in her thoughts for a moment, before grabbing her purse and heading out.

After finishing her errands, she wandered down the busy, neon-lit streets, her mind heavy with thoughts.

“Odalys,” a voice suddenly called out behind her.

Before she could react, a hand grabbed her arm with surprising force. She winced in pain and turned to see Finnian standing there, breathing heavily, his eyes locked on her with a sharp, intense gaze.

“Let go,” she said coldly, pulling away.

Finnian’s lips tightened into a thin line, his handsome face twisted in anger. When she tried to free herself, instead of letting go, he just tightened his grip, trying to force her into submission. But Odalys wasn’t having it. With a swift motion, she wrenched her arm free and pushed him away effortlessly.

She turned to face him, her eyes as cold as ice, sending a chill down his spine. He frowned, confused and rattled by her sudden shift. ‘When did she start looking at me like that?’ he wondered.

“How long are you going to drag this out? You blocked my number. Trying to get my attention, huh? Let me tell you something-this ‘playing hard to get’ crap doesn’t work on me,” Finnian’s voice was low, but there was an edge to it. With a sharp slap, Odalys silenced him. The sound echoed through the street, leaving him standing there in shock, his cheek stinging from the impact. He stared at her, unable to believe what had just happened.

A smirk curled at the corner of her lips as she sized him up. “What, did your mom forget to give you a decent face, or are you just that obsessed with controlling me with all your manipulative bullshit?”

“You think you can lecture me? Just because you’re a bastard from the Lark family?” Odalys’ words hit him like a slap, each one cutting deeper than the last.

Finnian’s lips trembled, his fury rising up like a tidal wave. He couldn’t believe she was using his illegitimate status to attack him. But what hurt even more was the way she suddenly turned on him.

She’d always been so compliant before, so he couldn’t figure out why she was being so defiant now. ‘All I asked was for her to take her sister’s place-what the hell is her problem?’ he thought.

“Fine,” Finnian hissed, fury practically radiating off him. You wanna talk to me like that? Then don’t even think about coming crawling back when you change your mind. I won’t have anything to do with you, not now, not ever.”

Just as he was about to turn and walk away, Odalys suddenly grabbed his arm. He jerked to pull away, but she tightened her grip, her fingers digging into his skin. Finnian Lark shot her a look of disdain. “I told you already. There’s no chance in hell we’re getting back together.”

“Finnian,” she snapped, her voice icy, her anger rising. “You sneak into my life in the middle of the night to harass me, and now you think you can just waltz off like nothing happened?”

Her words rang out loud and clear, and Finnian’s heart skipped a beat. He’d gone to great lengths to stay low-hat pulled down low, mask covering his face-hoping no one would recognize him. But now, she was practically shouting at the top of her lungs in front of everyone.

He tried to pull away, but it was like trying to break free from a vice grip.

Pedestrians stopped, eyes shifting their way. Curiosity lit up the crowd.

“Let go of me! Now!” Finnian growled, panic creeping into his voice. If anyone figured out who he was, his entire career-his reputation-would be in ruins.

“You better explain yourself right now,” Odalys demanded, her voice rising in fury. “What do you mean, ‘agree to what you said’? You want me to be your girlfriend? I’m so done with your obsessive bullshit!”

“Someone help me! Call the cops!” Odalys screamed, her voice deliberate and low enough to make her sound like a victim.

With the mask and sunglasses, no one could tell who she was, but as soon as she yelled, the crowd started to gather. Everyone wouldn’t want to watch a creepy guy harass a woman at midnight.

“This is harassment!” one woman shouted.

“Ugh, this guy’s a total creep,” another muttered.

Some women started whispering and pointing at him. Odalys saw the crowd’s reaction and, with a sudden move, let go of his arm. Just as Finnian thought he’d escaped, she slapped her hand behind his head, knocking his hat off and yanking the mask off his face.

Finnian froze, staring at her in shock. The smirk on her face made his blood boil. He couldn’t believe it-he’d come here to talk to her, and now she was trying to destroy him. He’d never imagined she would go this far just to ruin him.

In a blind panic, Finnian grabbed his face and turned to run. But just a few steps later, a woman threw an ice cream cone at his head, shouting, “Asshole!”

The ice cream slid down his hair, and Finnian could feel his blood pressure rising. He was losing it.

Even though he was an illegitimate son, he’d always been a fan favorite. But now, Odalys had made him into a total joke -like a rat scurrying through the street. Furious, he covered his face and bolted, his steps fast and frantic.

The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. By the time he reached his car, he glanced around, but Odalys was gone.

She’d played him-drew all the attention to herself so she could slip away without anyone noticing. Realizing this, Finnian clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. “Odalys Stone, you conniving bitch. You’ve always liked me, haven’t you? If you can’t have me, you’ll destroy me instead? Well, not on your life.”

He was fuming, every inch of him seething. He slammed his fist onto the seat.

His phone suddenly rang. He glanced at the screen, and for a moment, his anger softened just a bit. “Sophia,” Finnian muttered, his voice flat but trying to sound less tense.

On the other end of the line, Sophia’s voice was shaky, clearly upset. “Finnian… where are you? Why haven’t you been answering? Is it because I asked my sister to marry me in my place? Are you mad at me?”

Finnian froze, quickly checking his phone. Two missed calls from Sophia. He’d been too busy dodging angry pedestrians to notice.

“What’s there to be mad about?” he replied, forcing a calm tone. “It was only fair that she filled in for you. And anyway, it’s just for a month. Once that guy’s gone, she’ll be back at the Bennett family. It’s no big deal.”

Chapter 13

“This is just her making a mountain out of a molehill. It has nothing to do with you, so stop stressing. I already gave her a good talking-to, and I’m pretty sure she won’t bother you again.” Finnian’s voice was calm, soothing.

Sophia finally stopped crying after hearing this, and a smile tugged at her lips. “Thanks, Finnian! I knew you were the best!” she said, her voice playful, almost teasing.

Finnian felt a wave of warmth wash over him at her words. His earlier annoyance faded in an instant. “Alright, enough with the drama. Don’t let it get to you. We’ve got that variety show recording tomorrow, so get some sleep, okay?”

“Mm, you’re right. I’m hanging up now,” Sophia replied quickly, not waiting for a response before ending the call. Sitting in his car, Finnian clenched his phone, his mind replaying Odalys’s cold, dismissive stare. His irritation flared again, and he slapped his forehead in frustration. “She’s definitely playing some mind game. That whole ‘cold’ act was just a front. I haven’t even made a fuss about her past marriage, so why the hell does she think she can look down on me, the bastard?” Finnian muttered under his breath, feeling a bit better as he drove off.

Meanwhile, Odalys had quietly slipped away in the chaos. Watching Finnian get pelted with objects, she felt a dark satisfaction stirring inside her.

She flagged down a taxi, hopped in, and gazed out at the night through the window. Her almond-shaped eyes narrowed as she muttered, “I’m just out buying something, and he finds me this fast? What the hell?”

A flash of suspicion crossed her mind. She wasn’t sure, but she quickly typed a string of numbers into her phone.

A red exclamation mark popped up on the screen, and in seconds, she found the app. Her eyes narrowed coldly. She hadn’t expected Finnian to have installed tracking software on her phone.

“Heh,” she chuckled bitterly, thinking back to when he had borrowed her phone to make a call.

She’d been distracted and handed it over without a second thought. But now, she realized that was probably when he slipped in the tracking software.

Lending someone her phone wasn’t a big deal; she never thought to look for anything suspicious. But to think that Finnian the top actor-would pull such a shady move.

At first, she thought about uninstalling the tracking app, but then a thought crossed her mind.

Instead of getting rid of it, she decided to turn the tables. She hacked into his phone, injecting a virus that copied everything from it. She stared at the WhatsApp chat on her screen, her finger hovering as she opened it.

Right then, a message from Sophia popped up. Odalys opened the chat and scrolled up, her eyes widening as she read through their flirty messages. Her stomach turned. “So, Sophia’s been playing me all this time? Setting up situations so Finnian thinks I’m crazy about him? Even telling him behind my back that I secretly like him?” Odalys whispered, her mind reeling as she scrolled.

For so long, Sophia had been whispering in her ear about how Finnian was into her. And then, in front of Finnian, Odalys had confessed her feelings.

Sophia had been double-crossing her, making Odalys think there was a real chance between her and Finnian, while Finnian just saw Odalys as some pathetic, needy girl. But to be fair, Odalys had felt a little something for Finnian at first. This mess was one of the reasons she had ended up in a toxic relationship and developed depression.

With a sharp exhale, Odalys quickly took screenshots of the conversation and saved them to the cloud and her email. When she finished, the cab pulled up outside the Stewart Mansion.

She grabbed her bags, headed inside, and immediately noticed two perfectly arranged pastries and a steaming cup of milk sitting on the nightstand.

Odalys stared at the little scene, her emotions a whirlwind of confusion. She carefully picked up the milk, sniffed it to check for anything weird.

Just as she was about to take a sip, there came a sudden knock at the door.

“Who is it?” Odalys quickly set her glass down and jumped to her feet to answer.

Outside, Dorian stood looking flustered. The moment he saw her, it was like he’d just seen a lifeline. His face lit up with relief. “Mrs. Stewart, you’re back? Mr. Stewart… he just took a medicinal bath, and then he started vomiting blood.”

“Shit. I’ll go check on him.” Without missing a beat, Odalys rushed out of the room.

She glanced around, and with no hesitation, she pushed open Percival’s door. Dorian hurried after her. Without a second thought, she strode right into the bathroom.

“Mrs. Stewart!” Dorian called, trying to catch up.

But before he could say anything else, Callum stepped in front of him, covering his mouth and yanking him out of the room. “Oh, come on, you’ve been calling her ‘Mrs. Stewart, this whole time. Why the hell does it matter if she goes in the bathroom?”

“Oh… right, right.” Dorian blinked, as if waking up from a daze.

It suddenly hit him. The wedding gifts had already been delivered earlier, and Odalys had officially entered the Stewart family home today. She was, in fact, the Young Mistress now, whether or not there had been a formal ceremony.

Inside the bathroom, steam curled through the air, making everything feel dreamy and blurry.

Odalys stepped in, her gaze landing immediately on the tall figure sitting in the bathtub. His broad back was perfectly sculpted, and his muscular arms rested casually on the tub’s edge. She walked closer and lightly placed her hand on his neck.

“Who’s there?” Percival’s hoarse voice rasped, and before she could react, his hand shot out to grab her wrist.

Odalys felt his grip tighten on her wrist. He yanked her forward, and she had to quickly plant her other hand on the side of the tub to steady herself.

She tilted her head slightly, her hair cascading around her shoulder, and met his gaze.

They locked eyes for a moment. Percival froze. Seeing her wrist turning red from his tight grip, he immediately let go and grabbed a towel to wrap around himself.

“What the hell are you doing here?” He frowned, eyeing her warily.

An icy aura radiated off him, and his dominant presence made the air thick and heavy. It was the kind of posture that made people feel small. But Odalys didn’t seem fazed at all.

“The butler said you were vomiting blood, so I came to check,” she said, her tone cool and unaffected.

Her fingers brushed the side of his neck as she checked his pulse. Then, she gently wiped the blood from the corner of his lips, rubbing it between her fingers.

“You’ve been taking all these meds for years,” she

continued, her voice low. “A lot of that stuff builds up inside your body, leaving toxins in your blood. You know what they say-every medicine has a bit of poison. If you take too much, it’ll mess you up.”

“After that medicinal bath, all the toxins in your body mix together, so vomiting blood is pretty normal. But starting today, no more medicine. Don’t even bother. It won’t help,” she said matter-of-factly.

She stood in front of the tub, peering down at the herbs floating in the water. With one delicate finger, she scooped up a few pieces to examine them.

Percival stayed frozen in the tub, his body tense. His eyes followed her fingers as they traced through the water, and every so often, he glanced down at the herbs in the tub, his Adam’s apple bobbing slightly as he swallowed.

His fingers dug into the edge of the tub with enough force to turn his knuckles white. After a long pause, he grumbled, “Got it.”

“Don’t worry,” Odalys said softly. “I told you I’d make sure you don’t die in a month. I’m good for it.” Suddenly, she placed a hand on his shoulder.

Her fingers glided gently over his shoulder and then trailed down to his throat, slowly moving downward over his chest. Percival’s throat tightened again, and his eyes flashed with a mix of emotions. His body stayed stiff, leaning against the tub, his gaze fixed on her fingers as they traveled down his body. The sensation of her touch felt like a warm current, spreading through him, and a strange electricity surged through him.

His once-tight body, coiled and tense, finally began to relax under her touch. It was unfamiliar, a little unnerving even, but it felt fucking good.

Chapter 14

Over the years, the constant pain had been like a relentless torturer, pushing Percival closer and closer to the edge of breaking down. If it weren’t for his iron will and the meager support of medications, he’d probably already be hanging by a thread.

Forget surviving, he wouldn’t even have made it this far. And yet, now, for the first time in a long while, he felt a wave of relief, both physical and mental, washing over him like he was being reborn. It was as though the toxins inside him were quietly dissolving, his body and mind both rejuvenated in a way he’d never felt before.

“All set,” Odalys said softly, pulling her hand back, turning, and walking over to the sink to wash her hands carefully. After a moment, she faced him again, her stance now more commanding as she sized him up.

Her eyes locked with his dark, intense ones. But her gaze slipped, falling onto his bare torso-his strong abs and V-line were obvious now, with only a towel barely covering the lower half of his body.

Odalys froze for a second, her face flushing bright red. She quickly turned her gaze away, realizing the thick, charged atmosphere in the room. She turned toward the door, her steps a little rushed, not quite as graceful as usual.

“It’s getting late, and I have to record a variety show tomorrow morning,” she said, her voice low. “I’ll head back to my room to sleep.”

Just as she reached the door, Percival Stewart’s gravelly voice cut through the air, stopping her dead in her tracks. ” Wait.”

“Huh?” She turned back, her brow furrowing in confusion.

Percival glanced at her briefly, then shifted his gaze to the coffee table across the room. “Dorian opened a safe at the bank this afternoon,” he said in a quiet, serious tone. “Your wedding gifts are in there.”

“The key and your ID are on the table,” he added, his voice rasping a little.

Odalys followed his gaze and saw her ID and a key on the table. She quickly walked over and grabbed the ID.

“Take the key too,” Percival said without looking at her, almost like he knew she’d forget it. “It’s yours.”

Odalys hesitated. She never planned on keeping the gifts. She didn’t want them-she just didn’t want the Bennett family getting their hands on them.

In a month, if Percival made it through, she’d sit down and talk with him about ending this arrangement. She’d return everything to him then.

“Alright.” Without saying much more, she grabbed the key and made her way to the door.

Inside the bathroom, Percival’s eyes lowered to the marks on his neck and chest. The impressions left by her fingers were still visible. He couldn’t help but feel the strange, almost electric sensation.

“So… this is acupressure?” he murmured to himself, his voice low and hoarse. He hadn’t expected acupressure to actually do this-to help with toxins, of all things.

Odalys wasn’t at all what he’d imagined. He thought she was just some pawn sent by the Bennett family to get close to the Stewart fortune. But she’d kept her distance, treated him with cool professionalism, and never once flinched around him.

“Interesting,” he muttered, wiping the blood from his lips, pulling on his bathrobe, and stepping out of the tub.

As soon as he walked out, Leng Zimo arrived in a hurry, his eyes locking on Percival’s neck as he caught sight of him. He quickly approached, excitement written all over his face. “Damn, let me see that!” Orson said with a grin, practically rushing over to Percival. He yanked at the bathrobe, revealing the claw marks on his chest that connected to those on his neck.

“No way! You’ve gotta be kidding me!” Orson exclaimed, his hands shaking with excitement.

Percival grabbed his hand, pulling it away as he tightened his robe and shot Orson a sharp look. “So, this is acupressure?”

“Hell yeah! I’m freaking amazed! You start from the chest to suppress the toxins, then move down to the neck-this is genius! Where’s your wife? I need to meet her right now,” Orson said, practically bouncing on his heels, eager to run off and find Odalys.

Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Callum suddenly stepped in front of him, blocking his path.

“Mr. Lark,” Callum said, his voice low but serious, “You just said it yourself-she’s Mrs. Stewart. Don’t you think it’s a little… off to go looking for another man’s wife at this hour?” Orson froze. He quickly raised his hands in surrender, nodding. “Yeah, yeah, you’re right! Not the best timing. I’ll talk to him tomorrow. But, uh, could you have a word with her for me? See if she’ll teach me a few things?”

Orson was obsessed with medicine. Coming from a long line of doctors, he couldn’t resist the chance to learn new techniques, especially one as promising as this. There was no way he was letting it slip away.

“She’s not available right now,” Percival’s deep, gravelly voice interjected, shutting him down cold.

That was like a bucket of ice water over Orson’s head. He opened his mouth, trying to think of something to say, but no words came out. Before he could react, Callum slapped a hand over his mouth and yanked him out of the room.

Once Orson was gone, Dorian stepped in, speaking in a low voice. “Sir, when Mrs. Stewart went out earlier, the driver saw her stop by a pharmacy. But after that, she got… tangled up with someone.”

Percival’s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked up at Dorian, his expression unreadable.

“Tangled up with someone?” he asked, his voice rough, with just a hint of suspicion.

‘Was someone harassing her? Or did she run into some creep?’ he wondered.

“Well, it seems like…” Dorian hesitated, lowering his voice even further, and gave a detailed report of what had happened. He handed over an iPad with a video of the whole encounter.

Percival watched the footage, his gaze hardening when he saw the guy’s face, heard Odalys’ words. His eyes grew colder than ever.

“Sir, should we take care of this?” Dorian asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

Percival handed the iPad back, picked up his phone, and paused for a long moment. When he spoke again, his voice was deep and calm, though the tension in the room was palpable. “No need. She can handle it herself.”

He added, with a deliberate pause, “And from now on, tell the driver to stop tailing her. She’s from the Bennett family, not some damn commodity we bought. This whole marriage thing was my grandfather’s idea.

“She’s part of the Stewart family now, and she gets treated with respect. She’s got her own life. Let her live it. And make sure she gets everything she needs-top-tier, no exceptions. When she comes back, arrange for her to have her own car.”

Dorian blinked in surprise. This was the first time Percival had given orders like this-something more personal, not business-related. He nodded quickly, impressed by the shift.

“Understood, sir,” Dorian said quietly, bowing as he left the room with the iPad.

Meanwhile, in the next room, Odalys had returned to her space. She grabbed a couple of pastries, washed up, and then settled down to rest.

Surprisingly, she didn’t feel restless despite being in a new place. In fact, she drifted off to sleep almost instantly. When her alarm went off, she stretched lazily, got ready, and slipped into a loose black T-shirt and high-waisted pants. She tied her hair up in a ponytail, grabbed her bag and a small suitcase, and quickly made her way downstairs.

The house was eerily quiet, the servants moving about like shadows. Odalys walked quickly, ordering a ride on her phone as she headed toward the door.

“Mrs. Stewart,” Dorian called, stepping forward as he saw her in a hurry.

Chapter 15

Odalys turned around, a flicker of confusion in her eyes, to find Dorian approaching her with a small, neatly wrapped food box. In a calm, soft voice, he said, “Mr. Stewart mentioned that you might have plans today and wouldn’t have time for breakfast.”

“So, I packed you something to take along. Thought it might come in handy on the way,” he added, offering the box with a polite nod.

Odalys didn’t expect such thoughtfulness. As she recalled her time at the Bennett family, even when she was buried in work, no one had ever bothered to leave a meal for her.

The occasional leftover scraps, if there were any, were the closest she got to a proper meal.

But after all the simple, no-frills living she’d gotten used to in the mountains, she wasn’t really the type to care much about such gestures.

Yet, as she looked at the food box in Dorian’s hands, she froze. This was the first time anyone had ever taken the time to prepare a meal just for her. It stirred something inside her-an emotion she couldn’t quite name.

“Thank you,” she said quickly, taking the box, her voice full of gratitude.

Dorian watched her as she walked away, then turned to direct the driver to come over. But Odalys, with a polite smile, shook her head.

“You don’t have to bother,” she said. “I’ve already called a car. It’ll be here soon. I’m heading to a variety show, and taking your car would just be a pain. Don’t want the paparazzi tracking you guys down, causing trouble.”

She didn’t mind, but she saw no reason to deal with the mess if she didn’t have to.

She knew the Bennett family would likely try to make a scene, maybe even set a trap for her. So she wasn’t about to drag the Stewart family into her mess.

“Understood,” Dorian replied with a quick nod, watching her graceful figure disappear down the driveway.

She looked a little lonely carrying her bag, but there was something undeniably strong about her, something that struck him deep.

Dorian stood there for a moment, lost in thought, until Odalys had already left in the car. He muttered to himself, Mrs. Stewart… she’s nothing like those spoiled rich girls.”

*****

Once Odalys hopped into the car, she quickly sorted through her stuff, her mind wandering. Her fingers absentmindedly brushed over the food box, and to her surprise, it was still warm.

Curiosity piqued, she opened it and found two soft, golden doughnuts, two pastries that looked like they came straight from a high-end bakery, and a few tiny, perfectly arranged side dishes.

Without hesitation, she dug in. But after finishing, she noticed something at the bottom of the box.

Curious, she opened it up to find a packet of snake repellent powder and some mosquito repellent. She gave them a sniff and realized they were way better quality than the stuff she’d bought from the pharmacy last night.

“Wait… did Percival have this prepared for me?” she muttered, her thoughts racing.

After all, only Percival knew about her trip to the island for the show. She had mentioned it casually the night before, and now, here she was with breakfast and extra supplies brought by the butler.

She quickly tucked the items into her bag. She had already made her own preparations, but hey, the more the better. But she also knew-whatever kindness the Stewarts were showing her, there was a catch. Percival’s life was in her hands now, and she knew exactly how that played out.

“How long to the dock?” she asked the driver in a soft, casual tone.

The driver, who had been quietly driving, quickly turned his head and answered, “About an hour and a half. We’ll definitely get there before 9:00.”

Odalys froze for a second when she heard his voice. She looked up and realized it was the same driver who had taken her shopping the night before.

So, he wasn’t just some random guy from a ride-hailing service-he worked for the Stewart family.

Now it made sense. She remembered ordering the car just moments ago from the second floor, and the car had shown up almost immediately at her door. That wasn’t a coincidence.

Clearly, someone had been expecting she’d need a ride and had arranged for a car to be waiting. After all, the Stewart villa was in the middle of nowhere, and there weren’t cars constantly driving by.

Odalys glanced at the driver for a long moment, but after a beat, she turned away, saying nothing more.

She drifted in and out of sleep during the ride, barely aware of the time passing, until the car finally slowed and came to a stop at the dock at 8:40 AM.

She slung her backpack over her shoulder and stepped out of the car. The driver immediately came over, handing her the heavy luggage.

Without saying much, Odalys took the bag and glanced at him, her voice soft but clear. “Tell him thanks for me.”

The driver blinked in surprise for a second, then nodded, realizing she had figured it out-it was all part of Percival’s plan.

“Sure thing,” he said briefly before turning the car around and driving off.

Odalys, her boots clicking sharply on the pavement, walked forward with purpose. The host and crew had obviously been waiting for a while, and the moment they spotted her, the cameras focused in on her.

“You must be Odalys Stone, right? Welcome!” the host greeted her with a bright smile, stepping forward to shake her hand. Turning to the camera, she added, “Our first guest has arrived!”

Odalys barely glanced at the camera, catching a few of the comments as they flashed across the screen: [Who the hell is this? Never seen her before.]

[Is she some minor character?]

Someone even said: [Odalys Stone? Just googled her-she doesn’t even have a social media.]

She shrugged it off, not giving a damn about the comments, and walked past them to take her seat.

Since signing with the Bennett Group, she’d been stuck in the shadows, playing nothing more than a side character. Whenever Henry needed a favor, she was the one running errands, taking care of whatever odd task he had.

Over time, it felt like the Bennett family had completely forgotten she existed as more than just their personal servant.

If she hadn’t been given this one more chance, she might’ve still been dumb enough to think they saw her as part of the family, but reality hit hard.

They were using her as a free, all-purpose maid-someone who could play background roles, run errands, cook, clean, take care of sick relatives, and even pick people up after their late-night clubbing.

The thought made her blood run cold. She was snapped out of her thoughts when she heard the excited screams of fans. “Sophia! Sophia!”

Odalys turned, spotting Sophia in a figure-hugging V-neck dress that highlighted her curves perfectly. Her long hair blew in the wind, effortlessly glamorous. Sophia was holding an LV bag and walking toward them like she owned the place.

Sophia’s smile was full of smug satisfaction as she waved at the crowd, accepting a bouquet. “Thanks for coming, everyone! This show is gonna be amazing, I promise you won’t be disappointed. Love you all!”

“Wow, Sophia’s gorgeous! She’s the best!” the fans screamed, practically losing their minds.

Once Sophia finished with the fans, she turned around-but in her excitement, she misstepped and twisted her ankle, stumbling to the side.

“Careful!” A tall, familiar figure darted forward, catching her around the waist and pulling her safely into his arms.

Sophia, now in the man’s embrace, inhaled deeply, recognizing his scent. Panicked, she looked up, her eyes locking with Finnian’s green, brooding ones. “Finnian.”

“Did you hurt your ankle? Let me check,” Finnian’s voice was smooth, almost too soft, as he crouched down to examine her foot. He glanced toward Odalys, his gaze briefly

flashing with something cold-almost like he was showing off.

“Wow, Finnian is so sweet, and he and Sophia make the perfect couple!” a fan shouted.

Sophia’s hand rested on Finnian’s shoulder, and she lightly pushed him away, blushing. “Finnian, I’m fine, I just lost my balance for a sec.” her up

Before she could finish, another man appeared, scooping in his arms without a word and carrying her over to the guest chairs.

He gently set her down, then nodded at the camera and said, “Sorry, my sister got a little too excited and twisted her ankle.

Chapter 16

As soon as the man finished speaking, the fans went absolutely wild, their cheers echoing around them.

“Oh my God, it’s Atlas Bennett! He’s seriously such a fanboy! I might just start shipping them! Sophia is so lucky-she’s got her big bro spoiling her, and then there’s Finnian looking out for her. Honestly, what more could a girl ask for?”

“Right? Being a rich, pampered heiress is the dream. I’m so jealous!” another fan piped up, their faces lighting up with excitement.

Hearing the adoration, Atlas cast a quick, scathing look toward Odalys. The way he acted earlier, it was clear he did it for her to see. He expected to see anger, maybe even a bit of sadness in her eyes-but nope.

She was so absorbed in her phone, she didn’t even spare him a glance. His jaw clenched, his muscles tensing with frustration. If it weren’t for the crowd, he’d have marched right over and confronted her.

“Sorry, I’m late,” a bright, cheerful voice cut through the air. A woman wearing sunglasses, cargo pants, and a basic T-shirt walked over, and with a flick of her wrist, she took off the shades, revealing a stunning face.

“Let’s give a huge welcome to Freya Winslow!” The host’s voice was practically shaking with excitement as he rushed to greet her.

Freya gave the host a quick hug, and right behind her, a man walked up. Seeing the host hug Freya, the man just shook his head.

“Guess the girls get all the love. No hugs for us guys,” he joked with a playful smirk.

The host laughed, a little flustered. “You’re Stellan Drake, the hottest actor in the game right now! I don’t deserve a hug from you!”

The fans cracked up at the exchange.

Freya pushed her suitcase closer and paused to scan the crowd. Her eyes locked onto Odalys, and without hesitation, she walked over and plopped down next to her. Stellan followed right behind and took the seat on her other side.

Odalys had hoped to just sit quietly and blend in, but with two of the biggest stars in the room on either side of her, she became the center of attention. The cameras immediately zoomed in on them, focusing on their trio. “Hey,” Freya said softly, leaning in closer. “Looks like we’re gonna be tossed on an island to survive. Guess we’ll have to stick together, huh?”

“Same here,” Stellan added in a low voice. “First time for me on an island, too.”

Odalys chuckled and smiled, enjoying the easy conversation. “Me too. I’m actually looking forward to it.”

Meanwhile, Sophia, sitting off to the side, was seething. She had chosen her outfit carefully-a plunging V-neck dress, hoping to grab the spotlight-but Freya completely stole her thunder.

They had always been rivals, but now, after Freya’s massive success with a hit historical drama, the tension had reached a whole new level.

Sophia had fought hard for the lead role in that drama, only for Freya to swoop in and take it. As soon as the show aired, Freya’s career exploded, while Sophia found herself stuck, unable to move forward.

“Atlas, how dare she team up with Freya Winslow to shut me out? I’m her sister!” Sophia hissed, her voice dripping with venom. Her eyes were burning with rage.

She never thought she’d be ignored like this. She had carefully styled her look-her custom-made dress, designed to show off her curves-but it hadn’t made any impact at all. It was like she wasn’t even there.

“Chill, it’s not even the island yet,” Atlas said, trying to calm her down. He gave her hand a light, reassuring pat. “Once we’re on that island, anything can happen.”

But his words barely seemed to sink in. Finnian didn’t speak, his eyes locked onto Odalys with an intensity that could almost burn through steel.

He hadn’t known Odalys was so close to Freya and Stellan.’ Why did I never pick up on that?’ he wondered. It left a knot of confusion and unease in his gut.

“I’m so sorry, the traffic was insane. I’m really late, my bad.” A girl rushed in, dragging her suitcase behind her, panting heavily.

Sweat was dripping down her face, and it was obvious she’d been in a mad scramble to get here.

Right behind her was a guy-Selah Rowe and Lucian Pierce, the hot new duo. Their songs had been killing it lately, and now they were diving into acting too. They’d come for a variety show, hoping to up their profile and snag some top-tier gigs.

“Looks like all our guests are here,” the host said, holding a microphone and announcing it to the crowd.

Selah and Lucian scanned the area and spotted two empty spots in the center-clearly the prime seats. After a brief hesitation, they made their way over and sat down.

Lucian chose the seat next to Finnian, while Selah settled in next to Freya.

“Alright, let me quickly run through the rules for the show,” the host said. “For the island challenge, we won’t be taking your phones, but the signal will be blocked. You’ll only be able to communicate with each other while you’re on the island.

“We’ll be live-streaming everything, and the crew, including Kenny, our director, will be shadowing you guys throughout. Now, check your bags-no food allowed, but you can bring any essential medications.

“Oh, and we’ve got some self-defense gear for you to choose from-ropes, knives, machetes, axes, stun guns, water guns, pepper spray, and shovels. Pick one.”

As soon as the host finished, the staff pushed the equipment forward.

“I’ll take the stun gun!” Sophia shot up, grabbing the stun gun like someone was gonna steal it from her.

Atlas squinted, stood up, and said, “I’ll go with the axe.”

“Guess I’m stuck with the machete then,” Finnian muttered, picking up a huge knife.

Lucian walked up and said, “I’ll take the shovel.”

The host couldn’t help but chuckle. “You guys are like mind readers. Since you all picked the same items, why don’t you team up? The rest of the tools will go to the other team.”

The items were quickly sorted out. Odalys picked the knife, Freya grabbed the rope, Stellan chose the water gun, and Selah grabbed the pepper spray.

Once everything was settled, the host added, “You’ll be on the island for two weeks. Your main task is to find food.

“If your team can find enough food every day, the winning team will get S-level resources from Silverline Entertainment.”

At the mention of Silverline Entertainment, the room went dead silent.

Silverline Entertainment was one of the most elite

companies in the industry. They had the best connections, the best resources-most of the biggest stars came from there.

Landing S-level resources from Silverline was like getting a golden ticket straight into the A-list.

Sophia’s eyes lit up, and she gripped the stun gun like it was the key to her future.

“Alright, time to board the boat!” the host announced, and the crowd went wild, cheering for their favorite stars. The noise was deafening.

The group boarded the boat while Kenny and the rest of the crew scrambled to finish getting everything ready.

Odalys got up to use the bathroom, and when she came back out, she found herself cornered at the door. Atlas was standing there, his face tight with fury, his eyes cold as he glared at her.

“Henry says you need to make sure Sophia wins this show,” he said, his voice ice-cold. “You’re gonna help her snag the top spot and secure those Silverline Entertainment resources. Got it?”

“If you play along and help her, we might let you go permanent. Otherwise, when your contract’s up, don’t expect us to renew it,” Atlas warned, his tone sharp as a knife.

Chapter 17

Odalys let out a short, mocking laugh, her eyes narrowing as she looked Atlas up and down, like she was sizing up something pathetic.

That face-once so handsome and full of charm-now struck her as sinister, almost reptilian, oozing malice. ‘How the hell did I not see this before?’ she thought, disgust curling in her chest.

“Seriously? You care about her that much?” she said, her tone sharp and biting. “Then do it your damn self. You think everyone’s lining up to kiss your ass and work for your precious family company?

“News flash, Atlas: they’re not. I broke my back for you for seven months-seven months-and what did I get? Not a single penny. Zilch.”

She stepped closer, her words hitting harder. “You treat people like slaves. Three months is the max for a probation period, but you made it eight.

“Eight months just to wring every ounce of free labor out of us. You call that an opportunity? Keep it. I’m done. Don’t waste your breath trying to drag me back.”

With that, she turned and walked away, her heels clicking against the floor with finality. Atlas stood there, frozen, like he’d just been slapped in the face. His jaw tightened as he stared at her retreating figure, his mind struggling to keep up.

“Wait! Odalys, stop!” he barked, anger flaring as he chased. after her. But the second he got close, she spun around and delivered a brutal kick straight to his chest.

Boom! The impact sent him reeling backward, his feet tangling as he crashed into the restroom door. He let out a strangled grunt, clutching his chest as he doubled over. His face contorted in pain and humiliation as he tried to catch his breath.

“Try that shit with me again,” Odalys said coldly, her voice as sharp as a blade, “and I’ll show you what real trouble looks like.” Her glare could’ve frozen fire, and for a second, Atlas didn’t dare move.

Only when she turned on her heel and stormed off did he let out a shaky breath. Fury churned inside him, his fists clenching so tight his knuckles turned white.

“She’s fucking crazy!” he muttered, stomping a foot in frustration. His eyes flicked down to his shirt, where the dusty outline of a footprint screamed back at him.

A shiver ran through him. ‘If that kick had been just an inch lower… Before he could stew any longer, a familiar voice broke the silence.

“Well, well, what do we have here?” Stellan’s amused drawl carried from the restroom doorway. He leaned casually against the frame, his trademark smirk in full effect. “Atlas, my man, you training for a kung fu competition or something? Need me to be your sparring partner?”

Stellan’s sharp eyes drifted to the footprint on Atlas’s chest, and his smirk widened. Atlas forced out a stiff, awkward laugh. “No need, thanks. I’m good.”

“Suit yourself,” Stellan replied with a shrug, clearly enjoying the show. “Just don’t overdo it, yeah? You’ll need your strength for the island. Trust me.”

His words had just enough edge to set Atlas’s teeth on edge, but he knew better than to push back. Stellan wasn’t just a superstar actor-he had connections, deep ones, the kind one didn’t mess with.

Grinding his teeth, Atlas stormed back to the deck, his mood worsening by the second. His eyes landed on Sophia, who was lounging against the railing, letting the ocean breeze play with her hair. Finnian Lark hovered nearby, snapping photo after photo with his phone.

Sophia wasn’t holding back, either. She arched her back just enough to show off her figure, then leaned forward, her low-cut dress teasing more than a little.

A sultry sway of her hips followed, and with a flirtatious flick of her wrist, she lifted the hem of her skirt, revealing her smooth, impossibly long legs.

The camera operator, ever the professional, stayed locked on her every move, capturing it all. The livestream chat exploded in real-time.

[OMG, Sophia is so hot! Look at those legs!]

[She’s a literal goddess. I need to hit the gym ASAP.]

[Okay, but is it just me, or is she laying it on a bit thick? Like, who’s all this for?]

[Sophia! Girl, save some for the Only Fans, damn.]

Then someone noticed Atlas lurking in the background, and the tone shifted.

[Wait, is that Atlas? Hell yeah, sibling content incoming! Their chemistry is gold.]

[Uh… is that a footprint on his shirt? Did someone kick him?

[Drama alert! Who had the balls to mess with Atlas on this yacht? Spill the bean!]

Speculation ran wild, the chat buzzing with theories and hot takes. The mysterious footprint turned into a spectacle, adding a juicy layer of tension to the already chaotic scene. On the other side, just as Odalys was about to take a sip of water, Freya leaned in, propping her chin on her hand as she eyed her up and down with a mischievous grin.

“What’s up with you?” Odalys shot her a suspicious glance. Freya blinked, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. She even got up and circled Odalys a couple of times before leaning in closer and whispering, “Hold up-Odalys, you’ve got muscles! Wait, do you have abs hidden under there?”

Before Odalys could react, Freya was practically on top of her. “Abs on a girl? That’s hot! Seriously, I can’t stop thinking about it. Every time I eat, I just wanna plop on the couch and die.”

Freya’s voice dropped to a low, excited whisper. “Come on, let me see your abs.”

The fans in the live chat were all over it. [God! Freya’s totally losing her mind over this.]

[Wait, does she really have abs? I need to see that too!]

Odalys looked at Freya, who was practically drooling, then casually reached out to tilt her chin up. Leaning in close, she whispered in her ear, “Only the abs? Or do you wanna see the V-line too?”

Just then, Stellan walked over, overhearing their playful banter. He couldn’t help but laugh. “Damn, are all you women this hot? Now I’m interested.”

Without missing a beat, Freya grabbed an apple from the table and shoved it into his mouth. “Here, have an apple.” Selah, sitting quietly nearby, glanced around nervously, clearly unsure whether she should join in.

She had only debuted with two songs in her girl group, and she still wasn’t firmly established in the industry. She was terrified of saying something wrong and offending someone, especially with Stellan and Freya being major stars.

Stellan leaned in close to Odalys Stone as he sat down next to her, his voice low. “Damn, your kick is insane.”

The photographer was a bit far off, adjusting the camera, so the audience couldn’t hear their conversation.

Odalys raised an eyebrow and gave him a side-eye, but didn’t answer. It was obvious that Stellan had seen her kick Atlas earlier.

But Odalys didn’t feel guilty about it at all. She didn’t care about the setting-she only cared about her mood.

Atlas needed a lesson, and if she didn’t give it to him, he’d just keep pushing. A good smackdown would probably keep him quiet for a while. As long as he didn’t make trouble, she wouldn’t bother him.

But if he did? She’d happily break his legs.

[Wait, did my honey just whisper something to Odalys? I’m dying to know what they said!]

[Odalys is totally flirting with Freya! I love this girl-on-girl action, I need to see the V-line!]

[LOL, Freya just shoved an apple in Stellan’s mouth! If they weren’t on a boat, would they have thrown down?]

The fans were going wild in the comments, clearly shocked to see their idols acting so differently from their usual public personas. On the boat, they all seemed so much more relaxed.

Two hours later, the boat finally docked, and the crew began unloading the equipment. Suddenly, Odalys’s expression changed. She quickly turned and made her way toward the director, Kenny.

“Mr. Murphy,” she called out softly.

Kenny was talking with the camera crew. When he heard his name, he quickly stubbed out his cigarette and leaned in. “What’s up?”

“I think the weather’s about to turn. We might get some wind tonight,” Odalys said quietly.

Kenny glanced up at the clear sky and asked, “You sure about that?”

“I’m not an expert, but I’ve got a feeling. We’re close to the sea, and if the wind picks up, it could get dangerous,” she replied, keeping her voice low.

As soon as she finished, a laugh rang out nearby, followed by the unmistakable sway of someone’s hips. The strong scent of perfume hit Odalys like a brick, and she. instinctively frowned.

Chapter 18

Sophia raised an eyebrow, clearly unconvinced. “You’re just saying the wind’s gonna pick up? I checked the weather before I came here. My brother even called the weather bureau to double-check.

“They said clear skies for the next two weeks-not a storm, no earthquakes, nothing. It’s about as safe as it gets.” She pulled out her phone and handed it to Kenny. “Look, here’s the confirmation from the weather bureau.” As she spoke, she angled the phone so the cameraman could catch the screen, making sure everyone saw the info.

Kenny glanced at it, then cleared his throat. “Well, if the weather bureau says everything’s fine, then it should be. But if Odalys feels something’s off, we should stay alert- better safe than sorry.”

He turned to the crew and called out, “Alright, everyone, stay sharp. If the weather changes, we need to be ready. We can’t take any chances.”

Sophia’s grip on her phone tightened. She thought calling out Odalys would embarrass her and make Sophia look good in front of everyone.

But instead of getting flustered, Odalys stayed calm, and Kenny actually took her seriously. That was enough to make Sophia absolutely livid.

Her fists clenched, but with the cameras rolling, she forced. a fake smile. “Yeah, being cautious is never a bad thing.”

She reached out to grab Odalys’ arm, but Odalys just turned and walked away without a second glance, leaving Sophia hanging. Her eyes burned with irritation as she watched Odalys walk off.

Meanwhile, the live stream was blowing up with comments. [What’s Odalys doing? Is she ignoring Sophia on purpose?] [A C-list actress acting all high and mighty? Gross.]

[No wonder she doesn’t even have a Twitter. She’s probably too scared of getting roasted by trolls.]

[Honestly, island weather is unpredictable. Sophia’s right to be cautious. Better safe than sorry. I’m with Odalys on this one!]

Kenny glanced at the live comments, then up at the sky, thinking, ‘If the weather does turn, that’d actually work in our favor. A little drama means more views. Just as long as no one dies, of course.’

He kept that to himself, though, didn’t need anyone hearing that.

Not far off, Freya waved at Odalys, who was coming off the boat. “Odalys! Over here!”

Selah stepped forward, eager to help. “Freya, let me grab that for you.”

Freya smiled, waving her off. “It’s fine, really. I don’t have much. I got it.”

Stellan followed quietly behind, carrying his own things.

Odalys, effortlessly carrying her bag and pulling her suitcase, walked off the boat like it was nothing.

In contrast, Sophia was taking tiny steps, carefully followed by Atlas, who was lugging her bags, and Finnian, who was holding her makeup bag.

“Slow down,” Atlas warned, making sure she didn’t trip on her heels.

Sophia strutted down the ramp, practically gliding with Atlas and Finnian in tow. Lucian followed behind, holding her Louis Vuitton bag like it was the crown jewels.

Her luggage was a mountain compared to Odalys’ simple, light packing.

The live chat was going wild. Some people were mocking Sophia for how extra she was with her baggage, others were jealous of the two guys doting on her.

But as soon as the boat docked, their phones lost signal. They had no idea what the fans were saying. Only the crew could see the flood of comments.

Kenny followed closely behind, stopping and raising his hand, as if he were making some kind of grand proclamation.

He said, “Alright, listen up, people! Here’s the deal. You’re gonna be split into two teams of four. From this point on, you’ll be living on the island on your own. Surviving? That’s on you. No help from the production team. You’ve got your brains and your guts-that’s all you’ve got to rely on.

“Your only task is to take care of yourselves. The camera crew will be with you, but no matter what shit goes down, we’re staying neutral. We’re not getting involved. This is all on you.

“Also, Odalys brought up the possibility of wind. Even though the weather forecast says it’s all clear, stay sharp. Safety first, alright?”

Then he cleared his throat. “I’m officially kicking off this challenge now! From this moment on, your phones are useless. You won’t be able to contact the outside world, but we’ve got an internal network set up. I’ve created a group chat, so if you need anything, hit us up there.’

As soon as he finished speaking, the crew scattered, moving off to the side.

The guests, bags in hand, started trekking down the rough path leading further into the island. The path was decent at first, but it quickly became overgrown, turning into

something straight out of a jungle.

“Oh my god, is this even an island? This looks like a damn jungle! No sign of any development here,” Atlas said, his voice filled with disbelief.

The production team hadn’t told anyone which island they were on. Everyone thought it would be some luxury resort, but the scene before them made it clear-this was anything but a vacation spot. A chill ran down their spines. “This road’s practically gone! How the hell are we supposed to get through this?” Sophia asked, looking around in confusion. Her earlier composure was rapidly slipping.

Since being adopted by the Bennett family, she’d been pampered and had never really experienced hardship. Even on set, there was always someone looking out for her.

Now, facing this wild, untamed jungle, she instinctively pulled herself in, visibly freaked out.

“Everyone, throw on your jackets! We’re gonna get eaten alive by mosquitoes,” Odalys said quietly, already putting on a sun protection jacket she had prepared.

Freya and Selah followed suit, quickly pulling out their jackets, and Stellan did the same, dressing quickly.

“Is this really necessary?” Finnian Lark muttered to himself, frustration seeping into his tone.

Odalys hadn’t looked at him once all day. It was like they were strangers. He couldn’t forget the slap she’d given him the night before-it still pissed him off.

She’d embarrassed him on purpose, and if he hadn’t been quick enough, his scandal would’ve been all over the media. On the boat, he’d taken photos of Sophia on purpose, deliberately getting close to her to get a rise out of Odalys. He expected her to get jealous and confront him, but she didn’t say a damn word. Two hours later, she was still stone-cold silent. He felt off, but with the cameras rolling, he just had to suck it up.

“If the wind picks up tonight, we need to find a place to camp ASAP,” Odalys warned, her voice low. “If we don’t, we’re gonna be in deep shit.”

Freya quickly leaned in toward her, whispering, “Wind? We’d better get a move on, then-if the waves come in, we might get dragged out to sea!”

“Yeah, let’s head deeper into the island,” Stellan agreed, nodding quickly. “Get away from the shore.”

Selah instinctively glanced over at Lucian, but he was looking anywhere but at her. He was focused on Sophia, and then said, “Miss Bennett, why don’t you wear my jacket?”

He handed it over with a polite smile, the kind that made it clear he wasn’t exactly doing it out of charity.

Chapter 19

Sophia glanced at the clothes he handed her, her eyes flicking over the low-key logo before a flash of distaste quickly crossed her face.

She masked it with a cool smile. “Keep it,” she said casually, her tone firm but polite. “I’ve got a jacket on me. I’ll throw it on later.” As she spoke, she tilted her head just slightly, giving the camera a picture-perfect side profile.

The camera zoomed in, capturing the delicate line of her jaw, the effortless glance back she gave, and the subtle, almost childlike innocence in her expression.

The male audience in the live stream went wild, their cheers echoing in the chat.

[Goddess! She’s unreal!]

[Is Odalys trying to steal the spotlight? Seeing how gorgeous Sophia looks, Odalys probably had someone bring her a jacket to outdo her.]

[Is it really going to be windy tonight? These people don’t seem prepared at all. What if something goes wrong with the weather?]

Some fans were swooning over Sophia’s beauty, while others were concerned about her safety. The show was now at the center of public debate, with everyone voicing their opinions.

But the guests had no idea what was going on in the live stream.

“Take it easy, slow down a bit,” Lucian said quietly, watching Sophia. His eyes were a mix of nervousness and, if you looked closely, a hint of greed.

He was new to the game, and standing out in a group full of big names was tough. Being on a variety show was a huge opportunity, and meeting stars like these? That was a once-in-a-lifetime chance.

There were rumors that Sophia Bennett was the heiress of the Bennett Group, though it was never confirmed. But her connections were top-notch.

On top of that, her brother Atlas was a popular singer, and Finnian was a hotshot actor. Both were fiercely protective of her. Anyone who could get close to her was bound to go places.

“Take it easy, Sophia,” Atlas said, noticing her discomfort. He stepped forward, gently pushing Lucian aside, and wrapped his arm around her waist, pulling her close.

The path ahead was full of thorny bushes, wild grass, and branches with sharp thorns. Sophia, who had been pampered her whole life, had never seen anything like it.

Her face turned a little darker with annoyance, but she pushed through, trying to smile. “I’m fine, Atlas. Really, I got this,” she said, leaning even closer to him.

Atlas, instinctively, tightened his hold on her. But as he turned, a thorny branch came at them. Protecting her, he moved quickly, not realizing his arm had been scratched. “Ouch!” Atlas hissed, looking down in surprise as his arm bled, the thorns embedded deep into his skin.

Blood began to drip, and he frowned, trying to swat away the branches. But another thorn jabbed into his hand.

“Atlas, what’s wrong?” she cried, her voice filled with panic. She reached out, wanting to help, but instead, she pressed herself even closer to him.

Seeing her distressed, Atlas quickly pulled her into his arms, his voice soft but reassuring. “It’s nothing, just a little scratch. I’ll be fine, don’t worry.”

He held her even tighter, wrapping her securely in his embrace. Sophia instinctively wrapped her legs around his waist, holding him steady, while he cupped her backside with one hand, keeping her close as he hurried forward.

The position was undeniably intimate, but neither of them seemed to care or even notice.

“Come on, move it!” Finnian called, quickening his pace. Lucian followed closely behind.

The three men had scratches on their faces and arms, but Sophia was unharmed, completely protected. When Atlas finally set her down, she immediately grabbed his arm, checking the wound with concern.

“Don’t cry, I’m fine,” Atlas said, though he was clearly in pain. Seeing her eyes welling up, he gently caressed her face.

[What the hell’s going on here? She’s got her legs around her brother’s waist? This feels… a little off.]

[They’re just siblings, but you guys are the ones making it weird. You’ve got a dirty mind if that’s what you think.]

[This whole group is giving off some seriously weird vibes. Am I the only one who thinks this feels like a 4P situation?] [Poor Sophia. She’s so spoiled. This must be terrifying for her, she’s probably freaking out.]

The live chat was exploding with comments, many questioning the relationship between Sophia and Atlas, while fans rushed to defend them. The conversation was a mess of arguments and heated debates.

“Should we just go around it?” Freya asked, her voice hesitant as she stared at the thick tangle of thorns ahead. The sharp pricks made her uneasy, her nerves starting to get the best of her.

“This path is the shortcut to the safety center,” Odalys

replied in a low voice, urgency in her tone. “We need to get into the woods and find a safe spot before nightfall. Things could get really ugly if we don’t move fast.”

She quickly grabbed the knife from the supplies the crew had given them, and without missing a beat, she stepped forward, determination in her stride.

Everyone watched in shock as Odalys casually tossed the knife into the air, catching it effortlessly. With one swift motion, she slashed through the branches and weeds.

A quick flick of her wrist cleared the thorns, and with a sharp kick, she sent them flying off to the side. It was effortless, smooth-like she’d done this a hundred times.

[What the hell is going on with that other group? Didn’t the producers hand out tools to everyone? Why are they charging through with a damn kitchen knife and a shovel?]

[LOL, they’ve got knives and are still getting scratched up? That’s pathetic.]

[Am I the only one who thinks Odalys is straight-up badass? She’s calm, smart, and totally got her shit together.]

Seeing Odalys in action, Freya and Stellan quickly pulled out their own tools and joined in, hacking at the underbrush. Selah followed close behind.

The four of them made it through the thorns in no time, easily passing Sophia’s group. The difference was clear- Sophia’s team looked like they’d been through a battle, their arms covered in blood, while Odalys and her team were gliding through like it was nothing.

“Why didn’t you say something earlier, if you knew you could clear the thorns?” Atlas shot at Odalys, his eyes blazing. He was in pain, his arm throbbing, and the cuts on his face were starting to itch like crazy.

Watching Odalys slice through the thorns with ease was driving him insane. That’s when it clicked-he and his team had tools too, they just forgot to use them. He felt a heavy frustration building in his chest, nearly choking him.

“Well, anyone with half a brain would’ve cleared the thorns first, but you decided to charge in like an idiot. And honestly, it’s just a couple of scratches-they’ll heal. Quit whining,” Odalys said, barely sparing him a glance. The cuts weren’t deep, and they’d stop bleeding soon enough.

Atlas was about to argue, but Sophia grabbed his arm, stopping him. She spoke quietly, “Atlas, don’t. She probably just remembered, okay? She didn’t do it on purpose.”

Her words were full of sarcasm, and Odalys caught it, unable to hold back a laugh. She turned to Sophia, smirking, and raised an eyebrow. “Actually, I did it on purpose.”

Sophia froze, eyes wide. She saw the cameras behind her and bit her lip, tears welling up in her eyes. She quickly turned her face away, her tears pouring as she sobbed silently, still trying to hold back the frustration with a stubborn clenched jaw.

Odalys couldn’t care less. With a roll of her eyes, she took a quick look around, then kept walking, her steps steady. Thanks to their lightweight gear, they were quickly pulling ahead of the others, heading deeper into the woods.

Chapter 20

“Odalys, that was freaking badass!” Freya exclaimed, her voice bubbling with excitement as she practically skipped to catch up. Her face lit up with a grin so wide it could rival the sun, and her eyes sparkled with admiration.

From the moment she’d met Odalys, she’d thought she was pretty cool, but this? Standing up to Sophia Bennett and her mean-girl posse? That took it to a whole new level.

Freya couldn’t help the rush of giddy satisfaction-it was like karma in action. After all, she and Sophia had been mortal enemies forever, and Odalys just made it crystal clear whose side she was on.

“Didn’t you think something was… off?” Odalys suddenly stopped, spinning around to fix Freya with a sharp look. Her piercing gaze was so intense it felt like Freya had just been caught red-handed doing something dumb.

Freya, who’d been dragging her suitcase like it weighed a ton, dropped it with an audible thud and doubled over, panting. Her pale face was flushed pink, her bangs stuck to her forehead with sweat.

She waved a hand dismissively. “Nah, everything’s fine. Seriously.”

But no sooner had the words left her mouth than she noticed Stellan and Selah exchanging weird looks, their faces stiff like they were trying not to laugh or scream. Freya straightened, blinking in confusion.

“What? Why are you guys looking at me like that?” she demanded, her voice tinged with irritation. “Do I have something on my face or what?” She swiped at her cheeks self-consciously, then fished around in her bag for a mirror. And that was when it hit her. A strange, tingling sensation crawled up her legs. She froze, her blood turning to ice. Her gaze darted to Odalys, who was staring at her legs with a deadpan expression. Slowly, Freya looked down- and nearly passed out. Wrapped tightly around her calf was a small snake, its body coiling upward like it owned the place.

“Holy shit,” Freya whispered, her voice trembling. The snake raised its head as if it had heard her and flicked its tongue in a slow, taunting motion.

Then she lost it. “Oh my God! A snake! There’s a fucking snake on me!” she screamed, her voice shooting up several octaves.

Her panicked cry sent the entire group into motion. The other contestants came running, their curiosity quickly turning to horror. Meanwhile, the cameraman, ever the opportunist, zoomed in for a close-up.

Freya sat frozen on her suitcase, her entire body trembling like a leaf in the wind. Sweat poured down her forehead as if she’d just run a marathon.

The snake, clearly feeding off her fear, hissed and raised its head higher before lunging straight for her face.

“Shit! Look out!” Stellan shouted, grabbing a stick from the ground and sprinting toward her like a man on a mission. Selah was right behind him, clearly ready to tackle Freya out of the way if it came to that.

Freya couldn’t move. Her legs felt glued to the ground, and her brain screamed at her to run, but nothing happened. She could only watch in horror as the snake darted toward her, its tongue flicking inches from her nose.

Thunk!!! A flash of silver cut through the air. The snake’s body jerked violently, and it fell to the ground, writhing. Freya gasped as the creature was flung across the clearing and pinned to a tree by a gleaming knife, its blood splattering against the bark.

“Are you okay?” Odalys was already standing beside her, her tone calm but her eyes scanning Freya for injuries.

Freya blinked up at her, too stunned to respond. Slowly, she touched her cheek where the snake’s tail had slapped her. Her fingers trembled as her gaze shifted from Odalys to the snake, still wriggling but securely pinned.

“O-Odalys…” she stammered, her voice cracking. Tears welled in her eyes as the memory of the snake coiling around her leg sent fresh waves of terror through her. Her knees wobbled, and she felt like she might collapse any second.

“It wasn’t venomous,” Odalys said casually, as if she hadn’t just saved Freya’s life in the most cinematic way possible. She strode over to the tree, yanked the knife free, and with a swift motion, chopped the snake into pieces. Kicking the remains aside, she turned back to Freya.

Meanwhile, Sophia stood off to the side, her face twisted in barely contained rage. She’d been relishing Freya’s freakout, convinced this was finally her moment to see Freya humiliated-or worse. But Odalys had to step in and ruin everything.

Sophia clenched her fists so hard her nails dug into her palms. She’d despised Freya ever since she snagged the lead role Sophia had been gunning for. If Freya were out of the picture, everything would’ve fallen perfectly into place. But now? That knife throw had destroyed her plans. Sophia’ s jaw tightened as she shot Odalys a glare sharp enough to cut glass. ‘Why the hell did she have to show up? Why did she have to play hero? And why, why, did she have to save Freya?’ she thought bitterly.

It was like she was hell-bent on making Sophia’s life miserable.

“Thanks.” Freya’s voice came out shaky as she clutched Odalys’s arm like a lifeline. Her grip was tight, her fear obvious, but she managed to muster those words even as her knees threatened to buckle.

Odalys glanced at her and smirked, her sharp gaze softening just enough to make room for amusement. She reached out and gently wiped the lingering tears from Freya’ s cheek. “What’s this? Afraid of snakes?”

Her tone was teasing, laced with a calm that only made Freya feel smaller. “If you’re that scared, you’ve got to toughen up. I’ll show you a real snake later-you might as well learn to deal with it.”

“What?” Freya’s head snapped up, her wide, tear-streaked eyes locking onto Odalys. “Are you kidding me?” Her voice cracked somewhere between disbelief and outright panic.

Odalys chuckled under her breath, giving Freya’s nose a playful flick. “Relax, crybaby. Let’s keep moving.” She clapped her on the shoulder and turned away, striding ahead like nothing had happened.

Behind them, Stellan and Selah were frozen, their arms still raised with makeshift weapons they hadn’t gotten a chance to use. They exchanged sheepish looks before finally lowering their hands.

“Damn,” Stellan muttered, his tone half-admiring, half- defeated. “She’s on another level.”

“Let’s go.” Without waiting for a reply, he stepped forward, setting a brisk pace.

Freya, still visibly shaken, barely noticed Stellan reach down and grab her suitcase along with his own. Selah hesitated, then stepped closer, her voice low and careful. “Freya, you okay? Need a hand?”

Freya nodded quickly, her voice failing her. “Yeah, thanks,” she whispered, leaning into Selah’s steady arm.

The group fell into a rhythm, with Odalys leading the charge. Stellan trailed behind her, carrying both suitcases with ease, while Selah kept a protective grip on Freya. No one wanted to linger in the eerie silence of the forest. The sooner they were out, the better.

“Pick up the pace!” Finnian called from behind, his voice tinged with impatience. He was juggling Sophia’s luggage, his earlier cockiness long gone.

The forest was unnerving. Every sound-leaves rustling, twigs snapping-set his nerves on edge. The deeper they went, the more it felt like the place was alive, watching them. His confidence wavered with every step.

He glanced at Odalys ahead, her calm, measured strides cutting through the chaos. She didn’t look fazed in the slightest, and for a moment, he felt a flicker of respect. She’ d grown up in the mountains-that much he’d heard. Unlike the rest of them, she actually belonged here.

“Ah!” A sharp cry from behind snapped him out of his thoughts.

He turned to find Sophia wincing, one hand gripping her ankle. “What’s wrong now?” he asked, his frustration barely masked by concern.

“Just a rock,” Sophia said quickly, brushing herself off. “I stepped on one wrong. Let’s go. We’ll lose sight of them if we don’t hurry.” She bit her lip, pushing through the pain with an air of forced resilience.

Atlas, still pale from the snake incident, silently quickened his pace. The image of the snake lunging at Freya had shaken him more than he cared to admit.

Lucian brought up the rear, his sharp eyes darting around as if he expected something to jump out at any second. The production crew followed a short distance behind, their earlier carelessness replaced by cautious steps. The cameras never wavered, capturing every tense moment. They’d split into two teams to keep both groups in frame, ensuring the live-stream stayed as dramatic as possible. The live chat was blowing up, a chaotic storm of opinions flying in every direction. [Are you kidding me? What’s wrong with this production team? They didn’t even clear the trail! They knew there were snakes out here and didn’t bother to warn anyone. Poor Freya must’ve been scared shitless.] [Honestly, with all that screaming, who even knows if it was real? What if the snake was just a prop they planted for drama?]

[Fake? Nah, no way. I just rewatched that part a bunch of times. That snake was 100% real. Plus, it’s a live stream- how the hell would they fake something like that?]

[Yo, did anyone else notice how calm Odalys was? Like, girl didn’t even flinch. She looked like she’s been out in the wild her whole life or something.]

[Sophia is over here acting like the world’s ending. She’s so damn dramatic-it’s embarrassing. Someone get her off my screen.]

Some viewers were still too rattled to even type. The sight of the snake flying through the air had left half the audience stunned into silence, and a few admitted they’d nearly fainted watching it live.

Odalys came to an abrupt stop, her eyes scanning the overgrown trail ahead. She crouched slightly, studying a mound barely visible beneath the thick undergrowth.

“There,” she said, pointing. “That’s a cave. If the wind picks up tonight, we’ll need to shelter there. Tents out here would be a bad idea-too exposed.”

Her words were still hanging in the air when Sophia perked up. Without hesitation, she broke into a run, practically tripping over herself in her rush.

“Look! She’s right-it’s a cave!” she shouted, her voice ringing with a mix of relief and urgency. “Atlas! Finnian! Over here!”

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 1 to 10)

Chapter 1

At dawn, Odalys Stone cracked open her eyes, the sunlight pouring through the window making her squint.

For a moment, she stared blankly, her mind groggy, before her gaze fell on the crooked calendar on the wall. A bitter smile tugged at her lips.

She was back.

Back to this godforsaken day-the day her life had been ripped apart. The day she was sold into a marriage from hell, betrayed by the very people she had called family, and ultimately killed.

Hatred boiled in her veins, rising like a tide that threatened to drown her. But just as quickly, she forced it down, letting icy calm take its place. Her past life had already wrung every last drop of emotion out of her.

Not this time. This time, she wasn’t that naive, helpless girl. She was alive. And she was here to make them pay, every single one of them.

The sound of heavy footsteps snapped her out of her thoughts. A sharp knock rattled the door, followed by louder, more impatient banging.

Before Odalys could even move, the door burst open with a deafening crash. A tall figure stormed in, grabbing her arm roughly and yanking her up.

“Odalys Stone, are you fucking deaf?” Henry Bennett barked, his grip bruising, his expression one of pure rage.

Her face turned glacial, her lips curling into a sneer. Without hesitation, she twisted his wrist sharply and shoved him away with enough force to make him stumble.

As he regained his balance, blinking in stunned disbelief, Odalys calmly reached for her phone, pressing the record button without missing a beat.

Henry gawked at her, his jaw slack. This wasn’t the meek, obedient sister he knew-the one who flinched at his every word. She wasn’t cowering or apologizing. She had fought back.

“What the hell’s gotten into you?” he spat, pointing an

accusatory finger at her. “Do you think this is some kind of joke? The Stewarts are coming today, and you’re still lying in bed? Do you want them to take Sophia instead? Is that it?”

Odalys’s gaze hardened, her voice cutting through his tirade like a knife. “Why, Henry? Isn’t she the one engaged to him? Or is it because their son is dying that you want me to take her place? You’re scared she’ll end up a widow, but me? I’m just expendable, right?”

His mouth opened and closed, his face turning an ugly shade of red. “Sophia is different,” he muttered, his eyes darting away. “If people find out she’s been married before, her life will be ruined.”

A bitter laugh escaped her lips, sharp and cold. “Oh, I see. Her reputation is sacred, but mine? That’s disposable? How fucking convenient.”

Henry’s fists clenched at his sides, his face twisting with anger. Before he could lash out, a frail figure appeared at the doorway.

“Henry, stop,” Sophia Bennett said, her voice trembling as tears streamed down her pale cheeks. She looked heartbreakingly pitiful, her wide eyes shimmering with sorrow. “I’ll do it. I’ll marry him, okay? If he dies, then… then I’II…” Her voice broke into sobs, her frail body shaking as though she might collapse.

“Enough!” Hannah Bennett’s voice sliced through the room like a whip.

Odalys turned her gaze to her mother, who stood at the doorway flanked by her two brothers, Caspian and Atlas Bennett. Their faces were etched with fury, their contempt for her palpable.

“Odalys,” Caspian snapped, his fists tightening, “how can you be so heartless? Sophia is your sister. Are you really going to let her face this alone?”

Atlas crossed his arms, his tone dripping with disgust. “We’re not asking you to die. Just marry him for a while. Once he’s gone, you’ll come back safe and sound. What’s the big deal?”

Their audacity was almost laughable.

Before her time travel, this might have broken her. She might have screamed, begged them to see reason, only to be crushed under their blackmail and cruelty.

She had been drugged, stripped of her dignity, and forced into that cursed marriage. And when it became too much, she ended it all in despair.

But not this time.

“Fine,” she said coolly, her tone so steady it was almost unnerving. “I never said I wouldn’t marry him.”

Taking a deep breath, Odalys straightened her shoulders, her lips curling into a calm, almost serene smile. Without a word, she walked to her desk, picking up a pen and paper. Her phone, still recording, caught every calculated move. The room fell silent. They exchanged confused glances, trying to figure out what game she was playing.

A moment later, she turned back to them, holding out a document she’d just written. “Here’s the deal-you’re all signing this agreement to sever any and all family ties with me. I want it airtight, legally binding, and notarized. No bullshit, no loopholes. Once that’s done, I’ll marry the guy. Simple as that.”

Their stunned silence quickly turned to outrage.

Atlas grabbed the document with a sneer, his voice dripping with mockery. “You? Cut ties with us? Who the hell do you think you are? Spit it out-how much do you want?” Henry didn’t even hesitate. He pulled a sleek black card from his wallet and tossed it onto the table with a cold, detached expression. “Thirty thousand dollars. Take it and get out. Stop playing the victim-it’s just a goddamn wedding. You’re acting like we’re sending you to the gallows.”

Sophia’s eyes flickered with a momentary spark of relief when she saw the agreement, but she quickly smothered it with crocodile tears. “No, no, don’t do this, sister!”

Her voice cracked as she shook her head, her tone full of exaggerated despair. “I’ll go. I’ll marry him if that’s what it takes. Please, don’t fight with Mom and the boys because of me. It’s my fault-I should’ve left the house the moment you came back if I’d known you felt this way.”

She spun around dramatically, her frail frame trembling with grief, and collapsed conveniently into Henry’s arms. “Sophia,” Henry murmured, holding her close like she was made of porcelain. He shot Odalys a glare filled with venom. “Is this what you wanted? To tear this family apart?”

Odalys met his fury with icy detachment. “I’m not tearing anything apart. Just sign the damn agreement, get it notarized, and I’ll go play your sacrificial lamb.”

Their angry, incredulous faces only fueled her inner amusement. ‘Why did I waste so many years trying to please these people? Why did I beg for affection from I people who wouldn’t piss on me if I were on fire?”

Once, she’d been their discarded daughter, tossed aside like trash while they paraded around their “replacement,” a shiny new girl they’d adopted to fill her spot.

Meanwhile, Odalys had been left to fend for herself in the streets, barely surviving. If not for her mentor, she’d have been dead long ago.

And yet, despite all that, she’d come back, hoping to earn their love, only to be betrayed in the cruelest way imaginable. But this time? This time, she wasn’t here to beg. “You’ll regret this!” Hannah’s shrill voice snapped through the tension like a whip. She turned to the nearest servant and barked, “Get the lawyer. Now!”

Her desperation was almost laughable-she wasn’t worried about principle, only about Odalys backing out. The brothers exchanged uneasy glances but stayed silent, too afraid to challenge their mother.

“Uh… yes, ma’am,” the servant stammered before scurrying off.

Henry stood frozen, his jaw clenched as he processed what was happening. “Mom, you’re not seriously doing this, are you?” he asked, his voice tinged with disbelief.

But before he could get an answer, Sophia’s soft sobs stole the spotlight.

“Mom, let’s not take it this far,” Caspian chimed in, playing the concerned brother. “She’s still family.”

Hannah’s lips curled into a sneer, her eyes flashing with pure disdain. “This ungrateful brat thinks she can just walk away? Fine. Let her try. Without the Bennett name, let’s see how far she gets in this world.”

The lawyer arrived moments later, looking thoroughly confused but professional as ever. Hannah shoved the document at him without hesitation, watching as it was officially notarized.

Odalys took the signed agreement, her face calm and unreadable. She snapped a photo of it with her phone before slipping the papers into her bag. Without a word, she turned and walked toward the door, her heels clicking sharply against the marble floor.

“Move,” she said coolly, her voice like a blade. “You’re in my way.”

Hannah stood frozen, her fury simmering beneath the surface. Finally, she grabbed her phone and hurled it toward Odalys’s retreating figure. “You selfish little bitch! Are you trying to kill me?!”

But Odalys didn’t even flinch. Her voice floated up the staircase, steady and sharp. “Are those the wedding gifts from the Stewart family?”

“Yes, ma’am,” a servant replied hesitantly.

Everyone froze, their confusion quickly morphing into curiosity as they followed her downstairs. There, Odalys stood in the entryway, surveying the piles of lavish gifts stacked neatly by the door.

She pulled out her ID and handed it to the nearest servant. Go to the bank. Open a safety deposit box and store everything there.”

The servant blinked, visibly stunned. “Pardon me, ma’am?”

Odalys arched a brow, her lips curving into a smirk. “What’s the problem? Aren’t these gifts for me?”

“Y-yes, ma’am,” he stammered, nodding quickly.

At her command, a team of guards began loading the extravagant gifts back into the trucks. The grand Bennett estate erupted into chaos as workers scrambled to carry out her orders.

“What the hell do you think you’re doing?!” Hannah screamed, her voice hoarse with rage.

Chapter 2

The Stewart family-everyone knew their name. They were the pinnacle of power, dripping in wealth, and way out of anyone else’s league.

The wedding gifts they sent weren’t just generous-they were mind-blowing. Even without counting, it was obvious they were worth billions.

For a family like the Bennetts? Getting tied to the Stewarts was nothing short of a miracle. They weren’t even in the same universe. But fate had handed them a golden ticket. William Bennett and Evander Stewart had once fought together, shoulder to shoulder, in life-or-death battles. Somewhere along the way, they’d sealed a promise: a marriage pact between their future children.

Initially, the Bennetts planned to marry off Sophia. It was a straightforward enough plan until bad news hit. The man she was supposed to marry was at death’s door, and the whispers said he didn’t have much time left.

No way were they going to send Sophia into a marriage that’d turn her into a widow before it even began. Luckily- or unluckily, seven months ago, the Bennetts had found their long-lost biological daughter, Odalys Stone.

And just like that, they had a perfect solution: send Odalys instead. She’d secure the Bennetts’ connection to the Stewarts, widow or not. Sophia would be off the hook, and the family would still come out on top. It was a win-win-at least for everyone except Odalys.

“What am I doing here?” Odalys said, her voice calm but laced with a sharp edge as she glanced around. She raised an eyebrow, her smirk growing. “Well, obviously, I’m here to collect what’s mine.”

She didn’t bother hiding the amusement in her eyes. Watching the Bennetts fume while the Stewart family bodyguards loomed nearby was too satisfying.

“What’s wrong? Were you planning to keep it all for yourselves?” Her voice turned mockingly curious, her tone dripping with fake innocence. “Oh, wait-I get it. You’re trying to screw me over because you think I’m just the backup bride, right?”

Her words hit like a grenade. The bodyguards immediately paused their work, sharp eyes locking onto the Bennetts with unspoken suspicion.

Hannah’s face went pale, her heavily made-up features

twisting in barely contained rage. She spat through gritted teeth, “If the Stewarts gave it to you, then fine. Take it. It’s yours.”

“Damn right, it’s mine.” Odalys tilted her head, smirk still firmly in place. “Let’s go, guys. Load it all up.”

The bodyguards didn’t need to be told twice. They began reloading the boxes of gifts onto the waiting trucks.

One of them rattled off the inventory under his breath.” Three boxes with three million dollars each. Two boxes of gold and diamond jewelry, 200 pieces total. One small box containing six property deeds for Crystal Cove villas. One small box with keys to 11 luxury cars.”

Sophia’s fists clenched at her sides, her nails digging so hard into her palms that she almost drew blood.

Those gifts were supposed to be hers. Sure, she didn’t want to marry into the Stewarts, but she’d never said she didn’t want the spoils. And now, she thought Odalys was walking out with everything. Every last thing.

Her chest tightened with rage, her breaths coming quick and sharp. ‘Why? Why does she get to take what should be mine?’

“Odalys Stone, don’t you have any shame?” Hannah

snapped, stepping forward with a trembling hand, pointing at her. Her voice cracked with the effort to keep her anger in check. “Aren’t you afraid people will laugh at you? Taking all this-it’s disgusting.”

“Laugh? At me?” Odalys turned, her expression cool, her voice calm and mocking. “For what? Taking what my husband gave me? No, Mrs. Bennett, people aren’t going to laugh. They’re gonna be jealous as hell.”

Her lips curled into a cold smile, her eyes glinting with something dangerous. “Or is it you who’s jealous?”

Her gaze swept across the room, pausing on each familiar face. To her surprise, she didn’t feel the anger she thought she would. The Bennetts didn’t deserve her rage.

What she felt instead was an eerie calm. She’d been here before, in another timeline. This time, she wasn’t here to please anyone. This time, she was here to cut ties, burn bridges, and take what was hers.

“These gifts belong to me because the Stewarts are marrying me. You got a problem with that?” Her voice was soft but carried an unmistakable edge. Each word hit like a slap.

Her eyes scanned the room, finally settling on Sophia. Slowly, deliberately, she stepped forward.

Sophia froze, her eyes darting nervously to the side as she stumbled back a step. Her gaze flickered to the boxes of gifts, jealousy and frustration swirling in her tear-filled eyes. She’d never wanted this to happen. Sure, she’d agreed to let Odalys take her place in the marriage, but she hadn’t agreed to give her everything. And now, Odalys was walking away with it all. The thought made her stomach churn with rage and humiliation.

“Odalys, how could you do this?” Sophia’s voice wavered, trembling with fake sweetness as she bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. “You’re upsetting Mom. If you take everything, what will the Stewarts think of our family?” Odalys Stone chuckled coldly, her hand gripping Sophia Bennett’s chin with just enough force to make the other woman flinch. Leaning in, she lowered her voice, her tone dripping with venom. “And just who the hell do you think you are? A nobody foster kid, and you’ve got the balls to come at me?”

Her lips twisted into a smirk, her gaze sharp and mocking.” What do the Stewarts think of you? That’s your problem, not mine.” She added with a scoff, “Jealous, huh? Pathetic little bitch.”

Sophia froze, her eyes wide with disbelief. The insult landed like a slap, and for a moment, she couldn’t even process it. She wanted to lash out, but with the Stewarts’ people watching, she bit her tongue.

All she could do was stomp her foot in frustration, her chest heaving as she struggled to keep her composure.

“Odalys Stone, what the fuck is your problem?” Atlas barked as he stormed forward, his expression dark. He pulled Sophia behind him protectively, glaring at Odalys like he wanted to snap her in half.

Odalys raised a brow, her smirk deepening. Without a word, she turned on her heel and strode toward the door. When she reached it, she pulled a key from her pocket and flung it onto the floor. The sharp clink echoed through the room. Pausing in the doorway, she tossed a cold glance over her shoulder, her voice dripping with mockery. “And what are you gonna do about it? Or better yet, maybe she should be the one marrying instead?”

The room fell into stunned silence as she walked out, her ponytail swishing in time with her confident strides. The Bennetts could only stand there, fuming, as the Stewarts’ bodyguards continued hauling out the extravagant betrothal gifts without a care in the world.

Hannah staggered, her face pale as she watched millions- billions of dollars in gifts disappear.

Her instincts screamed at her to do something, to stop them, but before she could act, Sophia grabbed her wrist in a panic.

“Mom, don’t! She’s just trying to piss you off!” Sophia’s voice cracked, panic lacing her words. “Once she calms down, she’ll bring everything back. She’s just throwing a tantrum-nothing more.”

But even as she said it, doubt flickered in Sophia’s eyes.

The truth was, everyone in Crownridge knew the situation with the Stewarts. Their patriarch was already at death’s door, with the hospital issuing what was essentially a countdown to his final moments.

Years ago, the Stewarts and Bennetts had been close, and the marriage was supposed to strengthen their bond. But now the Stewarts were rushing the wedding to bring some semblance of good fortune to a dying man.

There wouldn’t even be a ceremony. They’d sent the wedding gifts today with plans to take the bride immediately.

The Bennetts, unwilling to let Sophia marry into such a grim situation, had shoved Odalys into the role instead. After all, she’d only recently been found after years of being lost and had no real connection to the family.

The plan was simple: send her off, let her deal with the mess, and once the Stewart patriarch passed, bring her back. It was, in their minds, the perfect solution.

Henry snorted, his tone filled with contempt. “She really thinks she can pull this shit? That’s what happens when you let someone think they’re equal to us. Time to remind her where she stands.”

Caspian leaned lazily against the wall, his lips quirking into a cruel smile. “Relax. Let her have her little moment. Once the bridegroom kicks the bucket, we’ll drag her back here and teach her a lesson she won’t forget. Let’s see if she still thinks she’s hot shit after that.”

But as they watched Odalys climb into the waiting car without so much as a glance back, a cold wind swept through the courtyard, sending a shiver down everyone’s spine.

The atmosphere shifted, the air growing heavy and unnervingly still. For the first time, an inexplicable unease settled over the Bennetts.

In the backseat of the car, Odalys sat quietly, her gaze fixed on the rearview mirror. The Bennett mansion shrank in the distance, shrouded in swirling clouds that seemed to darken the skies around it.

The house looked cursed, like it was being swallowed whole by its own greed and malice.

A soft, bitter laugh escaped her lips as she leaned back in her seat, closing her eyes. Her mind was flooded with memories from her past life-memories that stung like open wounds.

She could still feel the humiliation, the betrayal. The people she had once trusted-her own family-had stripped her bare, literally and figuratively.

They’d recorded her, used the footage to blackmail her, and forced her to take Sophia’s place. All for their own selfish gain, all to secure their position with the Stewarts.

Chapter 3

After her death, Odalys’s soul drifted aimlessly, trapped in a limbo that felt endless. She couldn’t move on, couldn’t reincarnate-until an unknown, powerful force yanked her back into the living world, slamming her into a reality she wasn’t sure she wanted.

The memory made her fists clench tightly, her nails biting into her palms as her jaw set with cold determination.

The sleek black car rolled to a stop in front of a sprawling courtyard mansion, its grandeur weighed down by an eerie stillness. The house seemed more like a relic than a home, its walls steeped in secrets and shadows.

“Madam, Mr. Stewart is waiting for you upstairs,” the butler, Dorian Huxley, said as he stepped aside, gesturing politely for her to follow. His tone was calm and measured, but it carried a quiet urgency.

Odalys didn’t respond. She stepped out of the car and into the courtyard, the oppressive silence pressing down on her like a physical weight.

As she crossed the threshold, her gaze swept over the carefully arranged antiques in the living room-each piece meticulous, imposing, and completely lifeless.

Her heels clicked against the polished wood floor as she climbed the stairs, each step reverberating in the stillness. At the top, she paused. A tall figure stood inside the room, his back to her, framed by sunlight filtering through the window. The light scattered across his broad shoulders, softening the harsh lines of his frame.

She couldn’t see his face, but his presence was unmistakable-commanding, unyielding, and suffocating. “You’re Percival Stewart?” she asked, her voice steady, but low and cautious.

The man turned slowly, deliberately. His eyes met hers, and for a moment, the world seemed to freeze. Those eyes were cold, bottomless, and completely detached, like looking into a frozen void.

He held her gaze for a beat longer than necessary before shifting his eyes away, the indifference in his expression sharp enough to cut.

The silence stretched between them, heavy and tense, before he finally spoke.

“This marriage? It’s just my grandfather’s dying wish,” he said, his voice deep and rough, every word laced with disdain. “Don’t waste your time thinking it means anything. There won’t be a ceremony, no legal documents, nothing. Once I’m gone, you’re free to leave.”

The bluntness of his words caught her off guard, but she didn’t flinch. She just stared at him, taking in the man who had been a shadow in the past.

In truth, she knew next to nothing about Percival Stewart. Before her time travel, she had died before the marriage ever happened. All she’d heard was that he was twenty- eight, the head of the Stewart family, and dying from some incurable illness.

Beyond that, he was a mystery-a figure hidden behind the impenetrable walls of the Stewart dynasty.

He was like an invisible king, ruling from the shadows, unchallenged but utterly alone.

Before she could respond, a harsh, violent cough broke the silence. Percival’s tall frame trembled slightly, and the sharp, metallic tang of blood filled the air, cutting through the faint scent of a scented candle burning in the corner. “Mrs. Stewart, perhaps it’s best if you retire to your room,” Dorian said, stepping forward quickly. His voice was polite, but the urgency in his movements was impossible to miss.

Odalys didn’t move. Her sharp gaze stayed locked on Percival, ignoring the butler entirely. She took a step forward, her eyes narrowing as the scent of blood grew stronger. It wasn’t just a hint-it was thick, suffocating, and impossible to ignore.

Percival felt her approach and shot her a warning glare, his expression hardening. “Go back to your room,” he said, his voice rough and authoritative.

He turned abruptly, his steps hurried and uneven as if trying to escape her scrutiny. But just as he moved past her, Odalys reached out and grabbed his arm.

He froze instantly, his body tensing under her touch. He made a move to pull away, but she was faster. Twisting her grip, she held him in place, then reached up and grabbed his collar without hesitation.

The sound of fabric tearing cut through the room like a slap. Percival’s shirt split open, revealing a chest sculpted like stone, his bronze skin catching the fractured sunlight pouring in from the window.

The room fell silent. Even the air seemed to hold its breath. Dorian stood frozen, his jaw slack with shock, his gaze darting between his mentor and the woman who had just ripped his shirt like it was nothing.

No one saw it coming. Odalys, without hesitation, tore open Percival’s shirt with a single, fluid motion. No one had ever dared to get this close to him before-let alone touch him. The speed and boldness of her actions left everyone in the room frozen, mouths agape.

“What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Percival growled, his hand shooting up to clamp around her wrist with an iron grip.

Her wrist was locked in his grasp, but Odalys didn’t so much as flinch. Her eyes stayed locked on his chest, unblinking, studying his skin with laser focus.

Beneath the smooth surface, something was moving- twitching, writhing, almost alive. It looked ready to tear through at any second. His veins bulged unnaturally, pushing against his flesh as though ready to explode. The air grew thick, the metallic tang of blood sharp enough to taste.

Percival’s body was a battleground, wracked with excruciating pain. It felt like shards of glass were tearing through him, breaking him apart piece by piece. His skin stretched taut, veins pulsating beneath it as if threatening to burst, and every nerve in his body screamed for relief.

“Shit,” he hissed through gritted teeth, sweat dripping down his temples. His face had gone pale, his jaw tight as he tried to suppress the pain.

With great effort, he turned his icy glare on Dorian, who was frozen in the doorway, and the bodyguards lingering nearby, too stunned to move. “Take her back to her room,” he ordered, his voice rough but unwavering despite the agony gripping him.

“Yes, sir!” Dorian stammered, snapping into action and rushing toward Odalys, his face pale with fear.

But before Dorian could reach her, Odalys made her move. She ignored the butler completely, her free hand lifting to press lightly against Percival’s chest.

The touch was almost playful, her fingertips tracing slow, deliberate patterns on his skin. Then, without warning, she shoved hard.

Percival froze, his entire body locking up. The moment her hand made contact, it sent a shockwave through him, like a current of electricity surging through his veins.

The chaos beneath his skin-veins ready to rupture, blood cells fighting a violent war-suddenly stilled. The energy that had been raging inside him recoiled, like a storm. abruptly silenced.

His blood, moments away from tearing through his flesh, began to reverse its course. Thickened, frozen, and pushed back as though retreating from an unseen force. His heart seized painfully in his chest.

“Ugh!” The sound ripped from his throat as dark blood spewed from his lips, splattering onto the floor.

The black, foul-smelling liquid dripped from the corner of his mouth, its acrid stench filling the room. He staggered back a step, his pupils blown wide, his body trembling like it was ready to break apart. And then, suddenly, everything stopped.

The agony gripping him moments ago faded to a dull ache. The sharp, relentless pressure vanished. His breathing steadied, his chest no longer heaving in pain.

Slowly, cautiously, he glanced down at his body, expecting to see the usual horrors: split skin, torn veins, blood pouring from open wounds.

But his skin was intact. No ruptures. No shredded flesh. No rivers of blood pooling at his feet. Aside from the dark blood he’d coughed up, he was fine. Whole.

The pain, the chaos, the destruction that had always followed these episodes-it was gone.

Percival’s eyes snapped back to Odalys, shock flickering across his normally stoic face.

She stepped back, her hand falling away as she regarded him with a calm, almost clinical detachment. Her gaze swept over him like she was piecing together a puzzle. “So the rumors are true,” she said, her tone flat and disinterested. “You really are knocking on death’s door.” As she spoke, she pulled a handkerchief from her pocket and began wiping her fingers clean. “But since you already made it clear this marriage is just your grandfather’s idea to ‘ward off bad luck, and you don’t actually want to marry me, that works out perfectly. I wasn’t planning on getting married anyway.”

She tilted her head slightly, her eyes sharp and calculating as they locked onto his. “Let me guess. Your doctors told you you’ve got less than a month to live, didn’t they?”

His lips pressed into a thin line, but he didn’t deny it. Odalys smirked faintly, the corner of her mouth curving upward in a way that was both confident and infuriating. “So, here’s the deal. I’ll keep you alive for the next month. In return, you let me walk away when it’s over. No strings attached.”

Percival’s eyes narrowed, suspicion mingling with disbelief. “You’re saying you can keep me alive for a month?”

“That’s exactly what I’m saying,” she replied, her tone as steady as her gaze.

She stepped closer, reaching out again. This time, her fingers brushed against the corner of his mouth, wiping away the blood that still lingered there.

She brought her fingers to her nose, sniffing lightly before speaking again. “You’re not dying as fast as they think. You!

re poisoned badly, but it’s not terminal yet. I can stabilize you. Give you some time.”

With that, she wiped her fingers clean on the handkerchief

and tossed it into a nearby trash can, her movements smooth and deliberate. She met his gaze again, her expression unreadable but unshakable. “Clock’s ticking, Stewart. Your move.”

Chapter 4

Odalys didn’t even glance back at Percival Stewart. Not a flicker of hesitation, not a hint of acknowledgment. Instead, she turned with that effortless grace of hers and fixed her gaze on Dorian. The butler looked like someone had just smacked him with a frying pan.

Her voice, calm and detached, cut through his stupor. Where’s my room? Be a darling and show me the way.”

She wasn’t asking; she was commanding. And it didn’t matter that she was deep in Stewart family territory. Odalys carried herself like she owned every inch of it.

Dorian blinked, struggling to process what he’d just witnessed. After a quick, uncertain glance at Percival, who gave the faintest nod, Dorian’s entire demeanor shifted. Gone was the stunned confusion, replaced by cool professionalism.

“This way, ma’am,” he said, gesturing with the practiced precision of someone who knew better than to ask questions.

Percival, on the other hand, stayed rooted to the spot. Hands clasped loosely behind his back, he watched her walk away, his sharp eyes narrowing as if trying to dissect her piece by piece.

Only when she disappeared around the corner did he lower his gaze to the tattered remnants of his shirt-and the skin beneath it.

The sight stopped him cold. The wounds that had ravaged his body for years-open, festering, and bleeding-were gone. The relentless, searing pain that had become a constant companion? Vanished.

His hand drifted to his chest, tracing the spot where her fingers had brushed against him. The second she’d

touched him, his heart had nearly stopped, like it couldn’t decide if it wanted to keep beating.

“The Bennett girl?” he murmured to himself, his lips curling into a faint smirk. “Huh. That’s new.”

“Mr. Stewart.” The voice cut through his thoughts. Callum Hale was striding toward him, his face a mixture of concern and barely contained panic. “Are you okay? What just happened?”

Percival didn’t answer immediately. His eyes flicked toward the hallway where Odalys had disappeared, his mind still spinning.

Finally, his raspy voice broke the silence. “The poison… It’s suppressed.”

Callum froze mid-step, blinking like he’d misheard. “What?” He let out a low whistle, running a hand through his hair as he started pacing. “Hold up. Suppressed? Are you serious right now? That shit’s been ripping you apart for years, and now-what? She waves her hand, touches you, and poof? Just like that?”

He scoffed. “Percival, no offense, but that sounds like a load of bullshit.”

Percival didn’t respond. His hand lingered on his chest, his mind replaying the moment over and over.

For years, his body had been a battlefield, the poison clawing at him from the inside out. Doctors -some of the best money could buy-had tried and failed to cure him.

Every day was the same cycle: pain, blood, wounds that refused to heal, and then scabs that tore open again. Each time, the intervals got shorter, the pain sharper, the decay more brutal.

The verdict had been unanimous. He was living on

borrowed time, and there wasn’t anything anyone could do about it. Not even the Stewart family, with all their money and power, had been able to fix it.

That was why his grandfather had gone looking for

answers elsewhere. Desperation had led him to mystics, fortune tellers, anyone who might offer some kind of hope.

And hope had come in the form of an arranged marriage-a union between Percival and a woman whose unique fate could balance his own.

“She came for me,” Percival said suddenly, his voice quiet but firm.

Callum stopped pacing and stared at him. “For you? You think she’s here to kill you?”

The second the words left his mouth, Callum winced. ‘Shit. No, that doesn’t make sense. If she wanted him dead, she wouldn’t have just saved his ass. So… what’s her game?’ he wondered.

“Kill me? Nah, I don’t think that’s her angle. But she knew I was poisoned, suppressed it with one simple move, and had the balls to say she could buy me another month. I’ll play along for now. I want to see how she plans to pull that off,” Percival said, his voice steady, his gaze sharp. Callum Hale frowned, nodding slightly as the logic landed, but his worry lingered. “Mr. Stewart, even the top doctors wouldn’t make that kind of promise. What if she’s the one who poisoned you in the first place?”

Percival didn’t respond right away, his eyes distant. “Look into her,” he finally said, his voice cold and steady.

Callum hesitated for just a second before understanding dawned. With a sharp nod, he replied, “Understood. I’ll get on it now.”

He had barely turned to leave when Dorian entered the room with his usual precise movements. He stopped a few steps away from Percival and respectfully began reporting everything that had happened at the Bennett estate.

Percival’s sharp eyes narrowed slightly as he listened, his voice lowering to a cold drawl. “She took all the wedding gifts?”

“Yes, sir,” Dorian replied. “She also gave me her ID and asked me to open a safety deposit box at the bank to store them.” As he spoke, he pulled out Odalys’s ID and handed it to Percival.

Percival took the ID and studied the photo. Her sharp eyes seemed to glare back at him from the card, almost daring him to underestimate her. He stared at it for a long moment, his thumb lightly brushing the edge of the image.

“Fine,” he said eventually, handing it back to Dorian. “Make sure it’s all stored properly.”

“Yes, sir,” Dorian replied. He turned to leave but stopped abruptly, as though something had been weighing on him. “Mr. Stewart,” he said, his voice quieter this time, “there’s something odd. The bride was supposed to be Sophia Bennett, not this ‘newly rediscovered’ eldest daughter.

“Do you think the Bennetts switched her on purpose, knowing we needed this marriage to… resolve certain issues?”

Dorian hesitated, recalling the tension at the Bennetts’ house. The muffled arguments upstairs, the way everyone avoided eye contact-it all added up to something shady. Percival’s lips curled into a humorless smirk. “The Bennetts are shrewd. They wouldn’t risk a bad deal. Who in their right mind would marry their daughter to a dying man?”

His gaze shifted, almost absently, toward the hallway leading to Odalys’s room.

*****

Inside the bedroom, Odalys paced slowly, taking in the luxurious furnishings. The room was opulent, filled with antique pieces that screamed old money.

It was a world apart from the cramped, forgotten corner she’d been shoved into at the Bennett house.

“Well, damn,” she muttered, a smirk tugging at her lips. From the moment she woke up in this second life, every move she made had been deliberate. Becoming a stand-in bride wasn’t an act of desperation; it was a power play. The Bennetts thought they’d pulled a fast one by sending her, but the joke would be on them. If Percival survived, the Stewart family’s wealth and influence would drive Sophia insane with envy.

And the Bennetts? They’d learn what it meant to play with fire.

Her eyes narrowed as her thoughts shifted to Percival’s condition. She murmured, almost to herself, “But seriously, how does a man like him end up poisoned like that?”

This wasn’t some ordinary poison. Hospitals wouldn’t even know where to start with something like this. The symptoms were brutal-first it flared up once a month, then weekly, then every three days.

By the end, it attacked daily, ripping the body apart until blood vessels burst and death came in the most horrific, agonizing way possible.

This wasn’t just murder-it was annihilation. The poison also rendered its victims sterile, ensuring there’d be no heirs. Whoever had done this wasn’t just after Percival’s life -they wanted to destroy the entire Stewart bloodline.

Odalys’s expression hardened, her eyes turning cold as ice.

She hadn’t saved him out of kindness. No, she wanted answers. Who had done this to him? And why?

At the same time, she’d made sure the Stewarts understood her worth. Even if the Bennetts wanted her gone, the Stewarts wouldn’t let anything happen to her now. She wasn’t foolish enough to think she could do everything on her own. Strength wasn’t about refusing help-it was about using the tools and allies at your disposal. Anything else was just stupidity.

Her phone buzzed, dragging her out of her thoughts. She frowned and picked it up, answering without checking the caller ID.

The voice on the other end was sharp and accusatory. ” Odalys, what the hell did you do to Sophia?”

Odalys blinked, momentarily caught off guard. “Excuse me?” She glanced at the screen, and her expression darkened when she saw the name: Finnian Lark.

The sound of his voice sent a rush of bitter memories crashing over her. Finnian, the man who’d haunted her past life. Cold, distant, always dangling just enough affection to keep her hooked. He’d broken her piece by piece, twisted her mind until she couldn’t tell up from down.

And when the Bennetts had forced her into marriage, he hadn’t lifted a finger to stop it. She’d resisted, of course. They’d punished her for it-humiliated her, stripped her of her dignity, and recorded the entire thing to control her. Her eventual death? Finnian hadn’t held the knife, but he’d sharpened it.

Chapter 5

At the end of Odalys’s life back then, depression had consumed her like a monster in the dark, robbing her of sleep and hope.

Now, as she gripped her phone, her fingers clenched so tightly it felt like the device might shatter, her mind was a storm of thoughts.

“It’s just one damn month as a stand-in bride! Nobody’s asking you to lay down your life for her! Why the hell did you have to go that far? What-because she’s adopted and got in your way?” Finnian’s voice was sharp, his frustration slicing through the air, completely shattering his usual calm and collected facade.

“I already told you once: you stand in and get this done, and he’s gone, I’ll be your boyfriend. What the hell else do you want?” he snapped, his teeth practically grinding together.

“Pfft.” A derisive laugh escaped her lips.

His words were so ridiculous that it was almost entertaining, like watching a poorly scripted drama. She couldn’t help but wonder how she’d ever fallen for his second-rate charm and manipulative games in the past.

“What the hell are you laughing at?” Finnian barked, clearly pissed.

Odalys didn’t answer right away. She stood slowly, walking to the window. Her gaze swept over the manicured garden below, fingers brushing a potted plant by the sill.

Her tone, when she finally spoke, was cold enough to freeze. “Who do you think you are? What makes you think I stood in for this marriage because of you? Where do you even get the balls to believe that? You’re harassing me right now. Got it?”

“And let me guess,” she continued, her voice dripping with sarcasm. “You thought, after my husband dies, I’d crawl back to you? What kind of delusional world are you living in? Newsflash: I’m the Stewart family’s young madam now.

“You? You’re just a nobody. Or wait, let me guess-you’re hoping I’ll inherit some of my husband’s wealth after he’s gone, and then you can swoop in and mooch off me? Honestly, I have to admire the audacity.”

“You’re so full of shit,” Finnian shot back, his voice shaking with barely contained rage. “Do you really think I’m that shallow? Odalys, you’re out of line. If you keep spewing this garbage, we’re done. No ties. Nothing.”

She smirked, her tone mockingly sweet. “Done? Oh, thank God. Do me a favor and stop calling. Go play white knight for Sophia. Maybe she’ll even agree to marry you. You’re such a pathetic simp.”

She couldn’t help but laugh at the thought. Sophia, with her sickly sweet “innocent” act, probably wanted to please. Every man on earth-but a guy like Finnian? Not a chance.

To families like the Stewarts, celebrities like him were nothing more than entertainment, disposable and forgettable.

For a moment, Finnian was silent, clearly stunned by her words. When he finally spoke, his voice was trembling. ” Odalys, I’ll give you one last chance.”

“Don’t bother.” Her tone was icy. “Even if you were gift-wrapped and delivered to my door, I wouldn’t take you. Keep harassing me, and I’ll spill all your dirty little secrets for the world to see.” Without waiting for his response, she ended the call with a sharp click.

She glanced at her phone, checking the recording she’d started at the beginning of the call. Satisfied, she quickly uploaded it to the cloud and backed it up to her email.

“Hah.” A bitter laugh escaped her as she rubbed her temples.

Thinking about how naive and weak she had been before, manipulated by people she should’ve seen through, made her blood boil.

The sound snapped her out of her thoughts. Taking a breath, she composed herself and walked to the door. Standing there was Percival. Fresh from a shower, he’d traded his earlier bloodied look for casual black loungewear, the fabric fitting him in all the right places.

The faint scent of mint lingered around him, masking the memory of blood and pain.

Percival towered over her, his eyes scanning her face with quiet intensity. For a moment, Odalys blinked, surprised to see him there.

Then, tilting her chin up slightly, she met his gaze head-on.” Percival? Do you need something?”

Her voice was calm, her posture steady. She wasn’t intimidated by his presence-if anything, she seemed almost bored.

Percival’s lips curved into the faintest of smirks. Most people stammered, bowed, or outright avoided his gaze. But she stared right back, unapologetic and unafraid. “You took one look at me and knew I was poisoned. How?” His voice was low, gravelly, and unyielding. “And how did you know how to suppress it?”

Odalys tucked her hands behind her back, studying him as she replied. The directness of his question told her he’d already tested the medicine she’d prepared-and probably had someone analyze it, too.

“That’s simple,” she said with a light smile. “I’ve studied traditional medicine.” Her tone was breezy, almost playful, as she stepped aside and motioned for him to come in. Percival hesitated for a moment, his tall frame casting a long shadow into the room. Then, without a word, he stepped inside, his movements slow and deliberate. His presence seemed to fill the space, the air around him thick with an understated but magnetic energy.

Odalys stood there, calm as ever, her every move deliberate. With an almost lazy grace, she tied her long hair back, her tone steady but tinged with quiet confidence.

“My mentor’s one of the best in holistic medicine and alternative therapies,” she said, her tone casual. “A legit mentor of metaphysics and traditional medicine. I’ve been learning from him since I was three- that’s seventeen years in total.”

She didn’t wait for his response before continuing, her voice dropping just slightly. “You reek of blood. Even if your blood vessels haven’t burst yet, it’s written all over you. I can sense it through your skin. And your blood? It’s got an odd, unnatural smell. That’s how I knew you were poisoned.”

There was no hesitation, no need to hide anything. She spoke about her Taoist roots like it was her badge of honor, not something to downplay.

Percival’s eyes flickered with something unreadable, a small crack in his usual impassive mask. Seventeen years? That was unexpected.

“You can treat it?” he asked, turning to fully face her. His sharp gaze locked onto hers, unblinking, demanding answers.

Her eyes met his head-on, calm and unwavering. There was a depth to them, like looking into still water that somehow felt bottomless. No fear, no hesitation-just that same unshakable composure.

“Treat it?” She repeated, her lips curling into a faint smile. Let’s not get ahead of ourselves. What I can do is suppress it for now. I can buy you another month, maybe six.”

The casual way she said it made his brow furrow. The best doctors in the world couldn’t even promise him another week.

Yet here she was, tossing out timelines like it was nothing. If he hadn’t seen her suppress the poison earlier with his own eyes, he would’ve walked out right then.

But he had seen it.

Her words landed hard, like the first breath of fresh air after being suffocated. For someone who had already made peace with death, her calm certainty hit him in a way he hadn’t anticipated. It wasn’t hope-not yet. But it was close. His hands curled into fists at his sides, the tension so strong his knuckles turned white. But his face stayed calm, his body radiating that same powerful aura that made people think twice before challenging him. If there was any crack in his armor, it wasn’t visible-not yet.

“What’s your price?” he asked, his voice low and steady, cutting straight to the point.

Odalys leaned back, her tall frame resting casually against the edge of a nearby table. She crossed her arms, her sharp gaze never leaving his as she tilted her head slightly, a faint smile tugging at her lips.

“For now? Let’s just say you owe me a favor,” she said, her voice light but laced with something unspoken. “But I’ll need something specific. Herbs. Old ones. At least a hundred years old. The older, the better.”

She turned and walked to her bag, pulling out a small notebook and pen. Sitting down, she began to write quickly, the pen moving with an almost effortless precision. Once done, she tore the page out and handed it to him.

Percival took it, glancing down at the paper. Her

handwriting was bold and precise, every stroke sharp and deliberate. It wasn’t just neat-it had a kind of energy, a power that made it stand out.

“Fine,” he said, his voice slightly hoarse but firm. His grip on the paper tightened, the list feeling heavier than it should have.

She was more than he’d expected. The ease with which she’d rattled off the list, her calm certainty-it all pointed to a level of knowledge far beyond what he had anticipated.

Whether she was the real deal or just an exceptionally good liar, he’d find out soon enough. All he had to do was verify the herbs on her list.

Chapter 6

Everyone said Percival was a goner. Terminal. A man circling the drain, lucky if he saw out the month. But her reaction was cool as a cucumber, like none of it mattered.

And yet, Odalys’s words landed like a punch to the gut, leaving him shaken in a way he hadn’t expected.

His throat moved as he swallowed hard, giving her a small nod. His voice was low, steady. “Settle in. Make yourself comfortable. If you need anything, talk to Dorian. Whatever it is, they’ll sort it out. No fuss.”

With that, Percival turned and strode toward the door, his broad shoulders cutting a path of unshakable authority.

Odalys tilted her head, her gaze following him as he walked away. Surprise flickered in her eyes, quick but

unmistakable.

She’d been ready for him to push back, maybe even scoff at her audacity. Her words, that list-either should’ve sparked questions. But he hadn’t even blinked. He’d taken it all at face value, trusting her like it was the most natural thing in the world.

‘What kind of man does that? Calm under pressure, rock- solid, the picture of maturity,’ she thought. He wasn’t anything like the flashy, spoiled heirs she’d come across before.

But that kind of composure wasn’t just strength-it hinted at something deeper. This was a man with layers, sharp as a knife, and just as dangerous.

In truth, she barely remembered Percival. Back then, she hadn’t even lived long enough to meet him. She’d died before their arranged marriage could take place.

All she knew was what people said: the Stewart family was untouchable, the pinnacle of wealth and power in Crownridge. But their empire had started crumbling under the weight of Percival’s illness.

Had he recovered in the end? She honestly had no clue.

Her gaze lingered on the door for a moment longer before she let out a small breath and dropped onto the bed.

The peace didn’t last. Her phone buzzed-a sharp ding, then another, then another. Notifications poured in like a storm, each one more biting than the last. Every single message was from the Bennetts.

Some demanded explanations. [Why’d you piss off Hannah Bennett? Why’d you take the betrothal gifts?]

Others didn’t even bother with pretense, accusing her outright: [You bullied Sophia to the point of attempting suicide. What kind of monster are you?]

Odalys stared at the screen, her face emotionless. Inside, she felt nothing. Whatever ties she’d once had to the Bennetts had died right along with her.

But these messages? They weren’t just noise. They were a cold reminder: breaking free from the Bennetts wasn’t just about walking away. If she wanted her freedom, she’d have to burn every last bridge.

Without missing a beat, she dialed her assistant. “It’s me. Since joining the Bennett Group, how many contracts have l signed?”

The response was immediate, curt, and dripping with disdain. “Contracts? Oh, you mean those insurance forms? Just a few, nothing major.”

Her chest tightened. Memories surfaced, hazy but

undeniable. She’d signed papers when she first returned to the Bennett family, believing they were standard insurance forms. But now, the truth was glaringly obvious.

“Send me copies of everything I’ve signed,” she said, her voice sharp enough to cut.

The assistant let out an audible sigh before the call ended abruptly. A few minutes later, her inbox pinged with an email.

Odalys opened the file, her fingers trembling. She skimmed through the documents, her heart sinking deeper with every line she read. They erer the high-value accident insurance policies. And the beneficiary was always the same: Sophia Bennett.

Her breath hitched. If something happened to her-an accident, a “tragedy”-Sophia would walk away with a staggering 70 million dollars. She felt cold all over. In her past, she’d gone to her grave without ever knowing any of this.

All those times they’d pushed her, cornered her, and humiliated her? That wasn’t about the wedding. They didn’t want her married. They wanted her dead.

It all made sense now. From the moment she stepped foot back into the Bennett household, they’d never planned on letting her walk out alive.

Her chest tightened, a dull ache that had nothing to do with shock. It was heartbreak, plain and simple. These weren’t strangers; they were her parents. Her real parents.

‘But why? Why the hell would they do this?’ The thought burned in her mind, relentless and bitter. ‘I’m their daughter, their real, flesh-and-blood daughter. The one they spent years searching for. What could possibly justify this kind of betrayal? Is it really all about the damn money?’

Her hand trembled as she opened the final document-the contract she’d signed with Bennett Entertainment. The terms were clear: the agreement was set to expire in two weeks. But if she wanted out early, she’d owe them a jaw- dropping billion in damages.

“Damn it!” Odalys bolted upright from the bed, her blood boiling. The Bennetts’ shamelessness was infuriating enough, but what really stung was how stupid she’d been in the past. Gullible. Naive. A sitting duck for their schemes.

Her phone buzzed, cutting through her rage. She snatched it up, and her assistant’s flat tone greeted her. “We’ve got you signed up for a variety show. You start tomorrow. By the time it’s done, your contract will be up.”

Odalys’s eyes narrowed. The words variety show sent a prickle of unease through her. She wasn’t dumb enough to think this was just a coincidence…

But break the contract? Not a chance. 300 million-dollar penalty was one thing, but she wasn’t giving the Bennetts even a single cent.

Throwing her into a show right after an arranged marriage? The setup was obvious. They were baiting her into a trap. But Odalys’ jump in willingly-then flip the table on them. “Send me the details,” she said, her voice frosty. The assistant barely acknowledged her before hanging up. Minutes later, her inbox pinged. She opened the

attachment, skimming through the information. Her brows arched slightly. This wasn’t just any variety show-it was a survival program.

Celebrities dumped on a deserted island with minimal. supplies, their struggles broadcast live. Basically, a glorified Survivor.

Her gaze caught on an attached document detailing an accident insurance policy. The payout was massive. A cold smile tugged at her lips. She quickly backed up the files to her email, her eyes gleaming with mockery.

“So that’s your plan,” she murmured to herself. “Marry me off, then ship me to an island where I can conveniently’ disappear.’ Nice try, Bennetts.”

The pieces of their plan clicked into place, as clear as day.

For the past seven months, the Bennetts hadn’t treated her as human. They hadn’t supported her, hadn’t cared for her- they’d only seen dollar signs.

Signing her to their company had never been about her career. It was about setting her up to fail, to breach her contract so they could pocket the penalties.

And she’d fallen for it. Like a fool, she’d stayed. She’d even agreed to the marriage. And now this? Signing her up for this show was nothing but a death sentence, with the insurance money as their reward.

The sheer audacity almost made her laugh. They were desperate to get rid of her, but Odalys wasn’t the same naive girl they’d played before.

Oddly enough, her mood lifted. ‘If they want a game, I’ll play. Let’s see who wins.’

Smirking, she lay back down, letting the quiet room soothe her anger. Within minutes, she drifted into a surprisingly peaceful sleep.

*****

Meanwhile, sunlight poured into the side hall of the Stewart estate, streaking the table with golden warmth. The room’s calm, vintage charm was abruptly disrupted by hurried footsteps.

A man stormed in, clutching a stack of papers that trembled in his hand. “What the hell is this prescription? Where’d you get it? I showed it to my grandfather-he says it works.”

“This isn’t something your average quack could come up with,” he continued, his voice laced with urgency. “It won’t cure the poison, but it can suppress it for now.”

He slapped the documents onto the table and leaned forward, his excitement barely contained.

Percival sat across from him, silent. His long fingers tapped a slow rhythm against the surface of the table.

“And another thing,” the man added, his voice rising. “Your blood test results-they show the toxin’s been partially neutralized. No way around it-whoever did this is a fucking genius.

“The poison was already in your bloodstream, and they still managed to knock it back. Do you even know how insane that is?”

Orson Lark’s tone grew louder, his excitement palpable. They said you wouldn’t last the month. But now? Hell, man, you’ve got a shot. You might actually pull through, Percival.”

Percival’s gaze dropped to the test results in his hand, his expression calm but unreadable. After a long moment, he reached for his iPad, handing it over to Orson.

Chapter 7

Orson grabbed the iPad with a confused look, his eyes narrowing as he stared at the screen.

The surveillance footage showed a tall woman striding up to Percival. Without hesitation, she grabbed his shirt, tore it open, and pressed a finger firmly to his chest.

“Wait, is that… acupoint manipulation?” Orson blurted, his eyes going wide as hell. “I’ve read about this in one of my grandpa’s ancient books. No way.”

To anyone else, it might’ve looked like she was pulling some wild stunt to seduce Percival. But Orson’s sharp gaze followed every precise movement of her fingers. The realization hit him like a freight train. He shot up from the sofa, his expression frozen somewhere between shock and disbelief.

“Who the hell still knows this stuff? My grandpa barely even heard of it-said you’d need decades of training, not just flipping through some dusty old books. How does she know it?” Orson shoved the iPad in Percival’s direction, pointing at the screen like it was on fire.

His voice dropped to a low, urgent tone. “She’s targeting four key blood vessels in your chest. This technique forces. The blood to reverse flow.”

“Think back-did your chest feel tight? Like you were gonna cough up a lung full of clotted blood?” Orson’s voice shook slightly as he added, “Her moves probably canceled out the reverse flow, dissolving whatever poison was left in your bloodstream. This is next-level shit.”

Percival sat as still as a statue, his broad frame tense. His fingers drummed lightly on the armrest, but his sharp eyes flickered with surprise.

“Who is she? I need to see her,” Orson demanded, his voice rising with barely contained urgency.

Before Percival could respond, Callum Hale walked in briskly, a stack of documents in hand. “Mr. Stewart, we’ve got something,” he said, placing the papers in front of him.

Percival flipped through them quickly. Orson leaned over, his eyes scanning the name printed at the top. His brows furrowed in confusion. “Odalys Stone? Who the hell is that?”

Callum met his gaze, lowering his voice like he was sharing state secrets. “The bride. For the blessing.”

Orson blinked. “I thought it was supposed to be someone from the Bennett family. This woman doesn’t even have their last name.”

He grabbed the documents for a closer look, then glanced back at the iPad. Replaying the footage, he jabbed a finger at the tall figure on the screen. “Wait a damn minute. That’s her, isn’t it? Your bride?”

Callum nodded, deadpan. “That’s her.”

Orson stared at him like he’d just grown a second head, then collapsed back onto the sofa. “Holy shit.” He grabbed his coffee cup, downed half of it, then muttered, “You’re telling me this actually worked? This blessing crap is real? What kind of black magic is this?”

Callum’s expression darkened slightly. ‘I’ve been looking into her background, but apparently I missed the real story, he thought.

“She went missing when she was three and was found seventeen years later?” Percival’s deep voice broke the silence, his dark eyes scanning the papers intently. “And she’s only been back with the Bennetts for seven months?” “Exactly,” Callum confirmed quickly. “She came back seven months ago and signed a contract with the Bennett Group almost immediately to become an actress.”

“The Bennetts have been keeping it ridiculously low-key, like they don’t want anyone finding out,” Callum added, suspicion lacing his words. “And their company’s circling the drain right now. Maybe they’re hoping to cash in on her success.”

Orson let out a short, disbelieving laugh. “Weird as hell. Your old man wanted to marry you off to the Bennetts, right? But they’ve only got one daughter, Sophia Bennett. So why send in this random chick? What’s their game?”

“Seriously, are they just throwing a stand-in at you, hoping you’re too sick to notice?” He leaned forward, his voice dripping with sarcasm. “Think about it. If the blessing worked, they’d lock in a deal with your family.

“If it didn’t, nobody would even know she’s their real daughter. No harm, no foul. Fucking ruthless.”

Percival’s expression darkened further. “No wonder she insisted on taking all the wedding gifts with her,” he muttered under his breath.

His words hit like a thunderclap. Orson froze mid-sip, while Callum’s jaw tightened.

Percival’s fingers tapped rhythmically on the armrest, his gaze as sharp as a blade. The oppressive silence in the room was enough to make Callum’s skin crawl. Something serious was coming-he could feel it in his bones.

Callum straightened immediately, the weight of the moment not lost on him. “What’s the mission, Mr. Stewart?” He’d worked for Percival for fifteen years and knew better than to ask unnecessary questions. When Percival gave him that look, it meant he had a job to do.

At just twenty-eight, Percival had cemented his reputation as the unshakable head of the Stewart family. Ruthless, calculating, and decisive, he ruled not just the business world but also carried the weight of the family’s political and military legacy.

He wasn’t just feared-he was respected in a way that left little room for rebellion.

“The Bennetts once had a good relationship with my grandfather,” Percival said, his voice calm but icy. “Now, despite his insistence on this arranged marriage for good fortune, they’ve sent us someone who doesn’t even bear their name. It’s an insult.”

He paused, letting the weight of his words settle before continuing. “Tell them this: if they won’t honor their promise, then the bond between the Stewart and Bennett families ends here. We owe them nothing.”

The finality in his tone was enough to send a chill down Callum’s spine. He exchanged a glance with Orson, who, true to form, couldn’t keep his mouth shut.

With a smirk playing on his lips, Orson leaned forward and asked, “Wait, hold up-you’re stepping in for her? Since when do you play the knight in shining armor?”

Percival had always kept his hands clean of petty family drama. He barely gave a damn about anything outside his own domain.

It wasn’t hard to connect the dots. Percival’s move wasn’t just about severing ties; it was about making sure the Bennetts knew their games wouldn’t fly. If they thought they could use this marriage as leverage or stir up trouble later, they were in for a rude awakening.

“For her?” Percival’s tone was cold enough to freeze the air. Not quite. She neutralized the poison in my system. Whether or not I survive, the Stewart family owes her for that.

“And since the Bennetts clearly don’t value her, and she doesn’t even share their name, there’s no marriage to discuss. They’ve never publicly acknowledged her, have they?”

The Stewarts weren’t in the habit of throwing their weight around unnecessarily, but they sure as hell didn’t take shit from anyone. If the Bennetts thought they could play both sides, Percival was about to shut that down for good.

Orson let out a low whistle, leaning back with a thoughtful nod. “You’ve got a point. The Bennetts are trying to have it both ways. Cutting them off now saves a lot of hassle- keeps them from pulling the ‘old friends’ card when they need a favor later.”

Percival rose without another word, his movements deliberate and unhurried. Orson blinked, then scrambled to his feet. “Whoa, whoa, where are you going? Wait for me, I’m not missing this.”

*****

Odalys had just started to drift off when muffled voices from outside pulled her back to reality. She frowned, tilting her head toward the door, but the soundproofing in the room turned the conversation into indistinct murmurs. Whatever was going on, it didn’t sound peaceful..

Her phone buzzed, the vibration startling in the silence. She glanced at the screen-Hannah Bennett.

Without a moment’s hesitation, she swiped to reject the call and tossed the phone onto the bedside table.

Chapter 8

Odalys’s phone rang again, the tone sharp and grating. She scowled at the screen, her finger hovering over the block button. But after a moment’s hesitation, she answered.

Before she could speak, a shrill, cutting voice burst through the line. “Odalys Stone! Who the hell do you think you are, ignoring my calls? You think just because you married into the Stewart family, you’re suddenly untouchable?” “Don’t forget, without the Bennett family’s help, you’d still be a nobody. We gave you this opportunity, and you should damn well be grateful,” she continued, her words sharp enough to draw blood. “Now, listen up. Your brother has a project that needs funding.

“You’ll get the Stewarts to invest 250 million dollars. Did you hear me?”

Odalys froze for a moment, disbelief flickering across her face. The audacity left her momentarily speechless.

It had barely been four hours since she’d severed ties with the Bennetts, and now they were demanding she squeeze money out of the Stewart family.

250 million. Hannah made it sound like pocket change.

“Mrs. Bennett,” Odalys said finally, her voice cold enough to frost over. “If I remember correctly, we’ve already cut ties. What makes you think I owe you anything, let alone convince the Stewart family to invest in your ridiculous project?”

Her tone sharpened, every word precise and biting. “And let me be clear-I’m with the Stewart family now. If you have any sense, you’ll stay the hell out of my way.”

Normally, Odalys wasn’t one to lash out, but Hannah had pushed her too far.

“You ungrateful little brat!” Hannah screeched, her voice climbing to a pitch that could shatter glass. “You think you can talk back to me just because you’ve grown some wings? Don’t forget, your brother got you that spot on the variety show!

“Do you know how hard it is to get into a program with A-list stars? We gave you that opportunity! If you keep this up, I’ll make sure you’re blacklisted in the industry. Let’s see how far you get without us.”

Odalys let out a short, cold laugh. Her lips curved into a mocking smile, dimples softening her otherwise sharp expression. She turned slightly, letting the breeze from the open window lift her hair, her eyes glinting with amusement.

“Blacklist me?” she said, her tone light, almost amused. “Go ahead. In fact, don’t bother waiting-I’m not going to tomorrow’s taping anyway.”

The silence on the other end was deafening, then came an eruption of furious yelling. Odalys could faintly hear other voices in the background, likely her family scrambling to figure out what went wrong. They’d clearly expected her to fall in line, not flip the entire table.

“You’re going, and that’s final!” Hannah barked, her voice trembling with rage. “And bring back the wedding gifts you took this morning!”

There it was. The real reason for the call. Hannah might’ve pretended the investment was the priority, but it was the wedding gifts that had her truly losing her mind.

After realizing the value of the items Odalys had taken, worth a staggering 300 million dollars-they’d decided they couldn’t let her keep them. Those gifts weren’t just about money-they were leverage.

If the Bennetts could tie those gifts to the Stewarts, they’d gain status and open doors they’d never been able to touch before.

The Stewarts were a global powerhouse, their connections a golden ticket in any circle. The Bennetts wanted that ticket desperately, but they weren’t willing to sacrifice Sophia, their golden child.

“Wedding gifts?” Odalys’s voice turned icy, her smile growing colder. “Sure. Come and get them yourself.”

Before Hannah could respond, Odalys ended the call with a flick of her finger. She stared at the phone for a moment, her face calm but her chest tight.

For all her outward indifference, Hannah’s words had struck a nerve. The betrayal and entitlement of her so-called family left a bitter taste, a reminder that they’d only ever seen her as a pawn.

“If they want a fight, I’ll give them one,” she muttered, her voice firm. Rising to her feet, she quickly got ready, her every movement sharp and deliberate. She wasn’t going to let the Bennetts have the last word.

As she descended the grand staircase, Dorian appeared, his posture straight and professional.

“Mrs. Stewart, are you heading out?” he asked respectfully. His tone held a new layer of caution, born from witnessing her suppress Percival’s poison earlier.

If she could save him, she was no longer just a Stewart by marriage-she was a potential savior for the entire family. “Yes,” Odalys replied, her tone clipped but calm. “I need to visit the Bennett family. Arrange a car for me.” Public transportation wasn’t an option, of course, not for the Stewarts’ young madam.

“Right away, Mrs. Stewart,” Dorian said with a bow. He moved quickly, ensuring that the newest, most luxurious car in the garage was brought around. The Stewart family spared no expense, even for a short trip.

Minutes later, the sleek, limited-edition car pulled up to the estate’s entrance. As soon as Odalys stepped into the car, the driver headed straight for the Bennett residence.

*****

Inside, the house was buzzing with laughter and lighthearted chatter. When Odalys walked in, she was greeted by the sight of Sophia clinging to Atlas’s arm, pouting like a spoiled princess.

“Atlas, I want more!” Sophia whined, drawing out her words like a child angling for candy.

Atlas chuckled indulgently, like her antics were the highlight of his day. He patted her head affectionately and grabbed a tissue to dab at the corner of her mouth.

“Alright, one more,” he said softly, picking up a strawberry and holding it to her lips. He even wiped the juice off her chin with practiced care.

“You’re the best, Atlas,” Sophia said with a wide, sweet smile, her eyes practically sparkling with admiration.

At that moment, Hannah Bennett walked in carrying a plate of steaming pumpkin soup. She beamed at Sophia like she was looking at her pride and joy. “Sophia, sweetheart, come drink this. I made it just for you-it’ll keep your strength up.”

Sophia wrinkled her nose in distaste. “Mom, I don’t want it. What if it makes me fat? I have to keep my figure! After the variety show, I’m going straight into filming,” she said, crossing her arms like a child refusing her vegetables.

Hannah wasn’t about to let her off the hook. She blew gently on the soup and brought the bowl closer. “Don’t be silly. That show must’ve worn you out. If you don’t take care of yourself, where will you get the energy? Just drink it, okay?”

Before Sophia could argue, Hannah’s gaze landed on the doorway. Her smile vanished instantly, replaced by a scowl as her eyes locked on Odalys.

With a loud clunk, she slammed the plate onto the coffee table. Her voice was sharp, cutting through the cheery atmosphere like a knife. “So, you finally decided to come back? Did you bring the wedding gifts?”

Sophia jumped up from the sofa, her bare feet hitting the floor as she rushed outside to check. Her gaze darted around the driveway, but all she saw was the sleek luxury car parked at the entrance-no gifts in sight.

“Odalys, where are the gifts?” she demanded, her voice trembling with barely contained anger. “You didn’t bring them back? Weren’t you just a stand-in bride? How could you keep our family’s wedding gifts for yourself?”

Her eyes reddened as she stared daggers at the car. That car, still unreleased and ridiculously expensive, had Odalys’s name written all over it. ‘Why does she get everything?’ she thought bitterly. ‘It should all be mine!’

“What the hell are you playing at, Odalys?” Hannah snapped from the sofa, her tone dripping with condescension. She straightened her posture, clearly trying to assert some kind of authority, but her words only carried disdain.

Odalys didn’t respond. Her eyes narrowed, cold and calculating, as they locked on Hannah. Without a word, she began walking toward her with measured, deliberate steps, the soft click of her heels echoing in the suddenly tense room.

Hannah instinctively shrank back, her earlier confidence visibly faltering. Atlas, sensing trouble, stepped forward, his face darkening as he moved to block Odalys’s path. “What do you think you’re doing?” he demanded, his voice low and hard.

“Move,” Odalys said, her voice so cold it sent chills down his spine.

When he didn’t move fast enough, she didn’t hesitate. Her knee shot up, slamming into his stomach with a brutal efficiency that left him winded.

Atlas stumbled back, landing heavily on the sofa with a loud grunt, one hand clutching his abdomen in pain. twisted his features.

Odalys didn’t even spare him a glance. Her focus remained locked on Hannah, who was now pale and visibly panicking.

“What are you doing, Odalys?” Hannah stammered, her voice shaky and desperate. “Don’t you dare touch me, or I swear-“

Before she could finish, Odalys reached out, her hand snapping forward to grab the delicate chain around Hannah’s neck. With a sharp tug, the necklace broke, the sound ringing out like a slap.

Chapter 9

The rope bit cruelly into her neck, leaving an angry red mark. The emerald pendant that had once hung there was now ripped away, clenched tightly in Odalys’s hand.

“Odalys! Are you fucking insane? How dare you steal from me?” Hannah’s voice was shrill, her perfectly made-up face contorted with rage. The fury etched every wrinkle onto her forehead like an accusation.

Odalys cast a cold glance at the pendant resting in her palm before shoving it into her bag without a second thought. “Steal from you? Don’t make me laugh.

“This pendant was my mentor’s gift to me-a protective charm. I gave it to you out of kindness, but that doesn’t mean it ever belonged to you. My mistake was thinking you were worth it.”

Her lips curled into a sharp, bitter smirk. “You don’t deserve it now.”

This pendant wasn’t just jewelry-it was blessed, carrying the energy of protection. Her mentor had kept it close for over twenty years to ward off harm.

When Odalys returned to the Bennett family and saw the dark shadow hanging over Hannah’s face, she had handed it over without hesitation. That pendant had saved Hannah’ s life.

And how had Hannah repaid her? By forcing her into a proxy marriage and scheming against her at every turn. Enough was enough. Odalys wasn’t going to let them walk all over her anymore.

“You ungrateful brat!” Hannah shrieked, her chest heaving.” I’m your mother! How dare you talk to me like that? Do you want to be part of this family or not?”

Her glare was sharp and venomous, filled with the kind of hatred that felt colder than ice. Odalys realized then that the chasm between them wasn’t something words could bridge. This wasn’t just family drama-it was war.

“Do you think I care?” Odalys shot back, her voice like steel.

You abandoned me, threw me into a marriage I didn’t want, and now you think I’d crawl back to you? You think you’re worth it?”

Her smirk deepened, a bitter edge to her expression. For the first time, she truly accepted it-this family didn’t love her, never had. The pain she thought she’d feel wasn’t there anymore. Only clarity.

“Odalys, you’ve gone too far!” Atlas stormed into the room, stepping between her and Hannah like some kind of hero. His expression was full of anger, his voice dripping with disdain.

“Odalys,” Sophia chimed in, her voice trembling, her eyes watery as if she were on the verge of tears. “You already took the bride price this morning-wasn’t that enough? Now you’re here to take Mom’s pendant? Why are you doing this to her? She’s always been so good to you.”

But Odalys caught the flicker in Sophia’s eyes-a flash of malice and satisfaction buried beneath the crocodile tears. It was quick, almost imperceptible, but she’d seen it. Once upon a time, she might have fallen for it. Now? Not a chance.

Sophia’s little performance only fanned the flames. “I should’ve strangled you at birth, you ungrateful b!” Hannah spat, her voice cracking with fury.

Odalys stared at her mother, a calm, icy smile tugging at her lips. “Strangled me? For what? Let’s not rewrite history here. I was missing for 17 years, and none of you even bothered to look for me. I’ve been back for seven months, and not once have you treated me like family.

“Seven months of running errands for your precious son, working at your company for free, cleaning up after everyone in this house while your maids sat on their asses -and I didn’t get a single word of thanks.

“When I first came back and you were so sick you couldn’t even remember your own name, who stayed up all night by your side, taking care of you? You’re quick to throw around accusations, but where were you when I needed a mother?” Her voice was calm, but each word hit like a knife. The room fell silent. Even Caspian, who had just walked in, froze at the top of the stairs, his expression unreadable. “You’re right about one thing, though.” Odalys let out a cold, humorless laugh. “I must be ungrateful. Otherwise, why would I have given my mentor’s protective pendant to someone like you? Turns out, you don’t fucking deserve it.” She wasn’t angry anymore. If anything, the whole thing felt absurd. Their so-called family ties? Severed long ago. This wasn’t a confrontation-it was a formality, a moment she’d forget about as soon as she walked out the door.

The only reason she’d even come back for the pendant was because of Hannah’s relentless calls, each one more vicious than the last. That pendant had saved Hannah’s life once, shielding her during her darkest days.

Without it, she might not have survived to stand here, screaming accusations and playing the victim.

“Odalys Stone! Are you out of your mind? I’m your mother! How dare you talk to me like that? Do you even want to come back to the Bennett family?” Hannah’s voice was shrill, her chest rising and falling with fury. For a moment, it seemed like she might keel over.

Odalys watched the tremor in her body, the haze in her eyes, and for some inexplicable reason, she felt a flicker of satisfaction.

‘Life has a twisted sense of humor, doesn’t it? You could fight fate all you want, but in the end, you will only exhaust yourself, she thought.

“Don’t bother showing me the door. From now on, I wouldn’t come back to the Bennett house even if you rolled out a red carpet,” she said, her tone breezy, almost mocking, as she turned to leave.

But her steps were cut short by a towering figure blocking her path-her brother, Henry. His anger was palpable, radiating off him like a thunderstorm. He stood there, his broad shoulders casting a long shadow, his eyes fixed on her with a cold, unwavering fury.

“Move,” she said, her voice like ice. She sidestepped, but his hand shot out, grabbing her arm with a grip so tight it felt like he might snap her bones.

“Apologize,” he demanded, his voice low and commanding.” Apologize to Mom. Right now.”

Odalys turned her head slowly, fixing him with a stare that oozed contempt, like she couldn’t believe what she was hearing. “Are you fucking serious?”

“Odalys,” Henry growled, his voice darker now, heavy with warning. “Don’t push me. I’m only saying this once more: apologize to Mom and return the Stewart family’s wedding gifts. Or else-“

Before he could finish, her palm connected with his face in a sharp, echoing slap. His head snapped to the side, and the room went deathly silent.

Henry staggered slightly, his gold-rimmed glasses flying off and landing with a clatter on the floor. A bright red handprint bloomed across his cheek.

The other Bennetts stared at her, their eyes wide with shock. The Odalys they knew would’ve never dared raise her voice, let alone her hand. But the woman standing before them now? She looked untouchable, fierce. “You’re unbelievable, Henry,” Odalys sneered, her voice sharp enough to cut. “Thick-skinned, entitled, and delusional. No wonder you’re next in line to run this circus. Who the hell do you think you are to stand there and bark orders at me? And don’t even get me started on your little fantasy about the Stewart family’s gifts.”

Her gaze locked onto his, cold and unrelenting. “Listen carefully. My name is Odalys Stone. I’m not a Bennett, and I sure as hell don’t belong to this family anymore. So don’t you dare think you can tell me what to do.”

She stepped back and stomped her heel onto the fallen glasses, the satisfying crunch of shattering glass

punctuating her words. Without missing a beat, she turned toward the door.

“And stop fucking calling me,” she threw over her shoulder before striding out.

Just as she reached the foyer, Caspian descended the stairs. He took one look at her defiant posture, her head held high, and something in him snapped. His face darkened, and he stormed toward her, his fist clenched and ready to swing.

Before he could get close, a loud voice boomed from the doorway. “Mrs. Stewart, Mr. Stewart is waiting for you at home. He’s asked you to return for dinner.”

The word Mrs. Stewart cut through the chaos like a knife. Caspian’s raised fist wavered mid-air before he swung it wildly at the nearest object, a decorative vase. The vase shattered on impact, shards scattering across the floor. Odalys smirked, her eyes flicking toward the chauffeur standing in the doorway. His interruption couldn’t have been more perfectly timed.

Clearly, he’d had enough of the drama and decided to step in. She was grateful-if only because Caspian had just dodged a world of pain.

“Let’s go,” she said curtly, brushing past the stunned onlookers as if they didn’t exist. The chauffeur followed, guiding her into the sleek black car waiting outside.

As they sped away, Odalys glanced at the rearview mirror and caught sight of Caspian, who looked ready to storm after her. Henry, however, grabbed his arm and held him back.

“Ma’am,” the chauffeur ventured cautiously, glancing at her through the mirror. “Are you alright?”

Odalys leaned back, closing her eyes with a long sigh. “I’m fine. They’re nothing but background noise.”

Back at the Bennett estate, Caspian wrenched his arm free from Henry’s grip, his face flushed with rage. “Why the hell did you stop me? That bitch deserves to be put in her place!” Henry shot him a sharp look, his voice low and clipped.” That wasn’t just anyone, Caspian. That was the Stewart family’s driver. If you’d hit her, you’d have dragged us all down with you.”

Chapter 10

Atlas held Sophia protectively, his sharp ears catching the heated conversation between his older brothers. Without hesitation, he stepped in.

“Are you serious, Henry? She’s just acting out. A good smack will fix that attitude. And who gives a damn if that chauffeur works for the Stewarts? She just married in. You think they’re gonna throw their weight behind her?” Atlas snapped, his voice filled with irritation.

“And let’s be real,” he continued, his anger bubbling over, that guy is on his last legs. When he’s gone, who’s gonna care about her? Bringing her back here was already a huge favor, and this is how she thanks us? Disrespecting Mom and Sophia? Un-fucking-believable.”

His fists clenched as Odalys’s defiant stare flashed in his mind. That look in her eyes-so unwavering, so sharp-sent a chill down his spine.

She used to hang on his every word, always so pliable, but now she had the gall to fight back and humiliate him in front of everyone.

Henry Bennett, calm and composed as always, cut in before Atlas could rant further. “Enough, Atlas. Even if we’re going to deal with her, today is not the day. If that chauffeur spreads word of what happened, we’ll be the ones in trouble, not her. Even if the Stewarts don’t retaliate, this could blow back on us in other ways.”

His tone was measured, his words heavy with logic. As the heir to the Bennett Group, Henry had learned to think strategically. He didn’t act on impulse; he calculated every move.

“But, Henry!” Sophia’s soft voice trembled as tears welled up in her eyes. She crouched down to pick up Henry’s broken glasses, but her fingers brushed against a shard of glass.

“Ah!” she gasped, quickly pulling her hand back. Blood welled up on her delicate fingertip.

Her tearful gaze turned to her brothers, her lip quivering.” This is all my fault,” she whispered, her voice trembling. “If only I’d married into the Stewart family instead, none of this would’ve happened. She can hate me all she wants, but why does she have to hurt you and Mom?”

Her voice grew softer, her tears falling steadily as she stared helplessly at the blood on her finger, her pale face tinged with vulnerability.

“Don’t cry, Sophia. This has nothing to do with you-it’s all on Odalys,” Atlas muttered, his tone surprisingly soft as he moved closer to her.

“Quick, grab a bandage!” another voice chimed in, as the brothers fussed over her.

Meanwhile, Hannah sat frozen on the sofa, staring blankly at the door where Odalys had stormed out. She looked like a shell of herself, her gaze empty and unfocused.

The memory of Odalys ripping the emerald pendant from her neck replayed in her mind like a broken record. Without it, Hannah felt a cold emptiness creeping through her, leaving her drained and despondent.

“Mom, are you okay?” Henry’s sharp eyes caught her pale face, and he walked over quickly, worry etched across his brow.

Hannah blinked, finally tearing her gaze from the door. “She hates us now, doesn’t she?” she murmured. “She even took the wedding gifts with her. What if she refuses to help us? What if she won’t use her position in the Stewart family to bring us resources?”

Henry frowned deeply, her words tugging at the edges of his already growing headache. Earlier that day, during what should have been a routine business negotiation, everything had fallen apart.

A single phone call to the other party had turned the deal on its head. Henry couldn’t shake the feeling that someone was targeting the Bennett Group, pulling strings to cut them off.

Over the years, the Bennetts had made plenty of enemies, but no one had ever moved so openly against them-until now.

“We can’t let her keep the gifts,” Atlas said, his anger flaring up again. “Three hundred million dollars’ worth of assets, and she thinks she can just walk away with it? Odalys doesn’t deserve any of it! Those gifts were meant for Sophia.”

Caspian, who had been silent until now, finally spoke, his voice cold and razor-sharp. “Didn’t Henry already secure her that spot on the reality show? Once she’s on that island, Atlas, you know what to do.”

His words hung in the air like a dark cloud, heavy with implications. No one protested. Their silence spoke volumes-it was as good as an agreement.

Sophia lowered her gaze, hiding the faint, cruel smile that tugged at her lips. Everything was playing out exactly as she’d planned. The chaos she’d orchestrated was moving forward, one step at a time.

Meanwhile, on the long, winding asphalt road leading to the Stewart estate, a sleek black car cruised under the shade of ancient trees. Their branches, thick and sprawling, seemed to whisper secrets of a bygone era.

At the end of the road stood the Stewart family’s timeless courtyard, its elegant design. Outside, willow branches swayed gently in the breeze, casting long shadows over a bubbling brook that wound its way under arched stone bridges.

The moment the car door swung open, a servant immediately bowed low with a respectful tone.

Odalys nodded lightly, her steps graceful as she entered the courtyard. Every servant she passed greeted her with genuine deference, a stark contrast to the haughty attitude she’d been subjected to at the Bennett family home.

She made her way across the courtyard quickly, spotting Dorian hustling about, but there was no sign of Percival. That was when it hit her-the chauffeur’s earlier comment about the “Mr. Stewart asking you to come back for dinner” was just a clever excuse to get her back here. A wave of relief washed over her.

Leaving the Bennett family felt like a weight had been lifted from her chest. Her mood lightened instantly, and she felt a sense of freedom she hadn’t realized she was missing.

The Stewart mansion, located in the southern part of the city, was surrounded by fresh, clean air. As she was about to head upstairs, she heard the unmistakable sound of heavy footsteps approaching behind her.

She turned around quickly to see Percival, tall and imposing, walking toward her from the door. He wore a blue shirt and well-tailored trousers that showed off his broad, muscular frame.

His sleeves were rolled up, revealing arms that were strong and toned, the veins standing out-a clear sign of someone who’d spent years working out.

“Come here.” Percival’s voice was deep, low, and commanding. Odalys raised an eyebrow, falling in step behind him as he led her toward the back garden.

In the garden, Percival opened a suitcase and pulled out a selection of herbs, carefully placing them on a sandalwood table. “These are all rare herbs, over a hundred years old. I found half of what was on your list. The rest might take a few more days to arrive.”

Odalys stepped closer, clearly impressed. She looked over the herbs-some of the rarest, most sought-after materials she could’ve hoped for. She carefully picked up a piece of herb, inhaling its scent with a smile that almost seemed to glow.

“No rush,” she said, closing the suitcase and standing up. “I’ m shooting a variety show tomorrow, and I probably won’t be back for a couple of weeks.”

Percival watched her closely, his gaze lingering on the way she handled the herbs. It stirred something in him, an unspoken emotion he couldn’t quite place. Her casual words broke his train of thought.

“You’re doing a variety show?” he asked, a little incredulous.

“Yeah,” Odalys replied, her voice soft. After a brief pause, she seemed to realize something, quickly adding, “But don’t worry. I’ll mix these herbs for you. Just soak them for half an hour every night, and it’ll slow down the poison for now. “Once I’m back and the rest of the herbs are here, I’ll make the pills.”

She spoke clearly and confidently, without any

boastfulness or showiness. It was simply her way of solving a problem. There was something about her calm assurance that made him trust her more.

“So, this variety show… did the Bennett family set it up for you?” Percival’s voice was laced with suspicion after hearing her explanation.

According to Callum’s investigation, the Bennett family had been treating her like free labor- no salary, no respect. She barely had any real roles, mostly minor parts that no one cared about.

If the Bennett Group was actually trying to promote her, they sure wouldn’t be treating her like this. Even an outsider could see through their scheme.

“Yeah.” Odalys chuckled dryly. “I signed an eight-month contract, and there’s only half a month left. They set up this variety show for me, so I have no choice but to go. If I bail, I’ Il have to pay a penalty.”

Percival’s face hardened at her words, his eyes darkening as he processed what she said. The coldness in his gaze made her pause for a second.

“Do you want me to take care of it for you?” he asked, his voice low, almost dangerous.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline | Daisy Novels

Synopsis

In Betrayed, Yet Bound to the Billionaire, Odalys Stone awakens on the very day her life was once shattered. She has been given a second chance—not just to relive, but to rewrite the story of her own destruction. Once a pawn sacrificed in a cruel marriage alliance, betrayed by those she once called family, and driven to her death, Odalys returns with nothing left but vengeance. This time, she’s not the naive girl desperate for love—she’s a storm in silk heels, ready to burn the house down. Through heartbreak, manipulation, and unrelenting cruelty, this story examines themes of rebirth, revenge, familial betrayal, and the defiant power of a woman who refuses to be silenced.

Setting the Stage

The novel opens with a stunning image: Odalys, wrapped in silence and sunlight, staring out the window of her room as the calendar reminds her—this is the day it all fell apart. But today, something’s changed. The bitterness in her chest has fermented into something colder, stronger. No longer broken, she’s awake, alert, and ready.

A sudden pounding on her door signals the arrival of her abusive brother, Henry Bennett, whose aggression she now meets with ice instead of fear. Within minutes, readers realize this isn’t the same girl who once trembled in the shadows—this is a woman returned from the dead, emotionally and spiritually, with an agenda.

The Backstory

Once upon a time, Odalys was the obedient daughter in a fractured household—a girl forced to survive after her mother’s death while watching her family replace her with a girl named Sophia, the fragile, wide-eyed “angel” everyone adored.

Years ago, she was drugged, shamed, and sacrificed in marriage to a dying man from the powerful Stewart family—solely to protect Sophia’s pristine reputation. Her family called it duty; she lived it as a death sentence. And when the weight became too much, she took her own life… or so they thought.

Now, she’s back in that same twisted house of wolves—only this time, she brought fire.

Odalys’s Confrontation

The novel’s emotional center explodes when Odalys confronts her family’s manipulation head-on. Her brothers berate her, her mother gaslights her, and Sophia weeps performatively—but Odalys doesn’t flinch. She lays down one chilling condition: she’ll marry the man again, but only after her entire family signs a notarized contract severing all legal and emotional ties to her forever.

The shock is immediate, the room silent as she presents the document—calm, controlled, unbothered.

Their anger turns to desperation. They offer bribes, cards, crocodile tears—but she remains unmoved. Her demands aren’t about money or pity; they’re about power, and finally reclaiming it.

Themes of Betrayal and Empowerment

This novel pulses with themes of deep betrayal, emotional survival, and radical self-empowerment. Odalys doesn’t seek redemption or reconciliation—she seeks liberation, not just from a toxic family, but from the identity they forced upon her. Every act she takes—whether recording her brother’s abuse or legally erasing their names from her life—is a declaration of worth.

It is a chilling portrait of a woman who has loved, lost, and come back from the grave—not to forgive, but to demand what is hers.

Character Analysis

  • Odalys Stone: The emotionally scorched heroine of the story. Once timid, now terrifyingly composed, she is the embodiment of pain alchemized into power. Every move she makes is deliberate and defiant.
  • Henry Bennett: The brute enforcer of the family’s will. His rage is matched only by his cowardice. He fears Odalys now—not because she’s loud, but because she’s silent.
  • Sophia Bennett: The porcelain martyr, always crying but calculating. Her sorrow masks convenience. Her power lies in performance—and she plays it well.
  • Hannah Bennett (Mother): The cold-hearted matriarch. More concerned with appearances than morality. Her cruelty is veiled in tradition, her love conditional and selective.
  • Caspian & Atlas Bennett: The enablers. Two brothers whose complicity cuts just as deep as any blow. They are mirrors of a society that justifies sacrificing one woman for the comfort of another.
  • Overall Tone and Atmosphere
  • The tone of Betrayed, Yet Bound to the Billionaire is visceral, cinematic, and seething with intensity. Every scene carries an undercurrent of tension—the calm before a storm that never ends. The dialogue crackles with emotional truth, layered with betrayal, mockery, and pain. Yet beneath the fury lies an undercurrent of hope, not for reconciliation, but for rebirth.
  • The marble floors, silk robes, luxury estates—none of it can mask the rot underneath. But Odalys? She walks through it all with her head high and her heart armoured in steel.

Novel Description

AuthorGrace Madeline
PublisherNovelOasis
GenreRomance
StatusCompleted
Number of Chapters778
LanguageEnglish
URLhttps://api.novel-oasis.com/middle/share?user_id=462309&book_id=51666&platform=15&sign=25ba961b85e2abdb9db759e408bf2c97🚩🚩🚩🚩🚩🚩👇👇👇👇👇👇

Conclusion

Betrayed, Yet Bound to the Billionaire is not a romance—it’s a reckoning. Grace Madeline crafts a heroine who is not here to be saved—she’s here to rewrite the ending they once wrote for her in blood. It is a haunting, emotionally raw tale that dares readers to ask: What would you do if given the chance to face the ones who destroyed you?

If you’re drawn to revenge arcs, sisterly betrayal, and powerful women who refuse to be erased, this story will leave you breathless.

📖 Start reading now via the NovelOasis App or on my blog: daisynovel.com

🌹 Moral of the Story:

No matter how deeply betrayal cuts, reclaiming your power is the most profound form of healing.

“Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire” teaches us that loyalty to those who discard you is not love—it’s self-abandonment. Odalys Stone’s journey is a striking reminder that we are not defined by our scars or the roles others force upon us. Instead, we define ourselves by the choices we make after the pain. In the face of cruelty, indifference, and exploitation, Odalys does not beg or break—she rises. Her courage in demanding respect, setting boundaries, and confronting manipulation head-on is a testament to the strength that lives within every woman who’s ever been told to stay silent.

At its core, this story is a fierce celebration of self-worth, justice, and the freedom that comes when you stop seeking love from those who never intended to give it.

Quotes fitting for this novel

“Hope rises like a phoenix from the ashes of shattered dreams.” – S.A. Sachs
“From the ashes, a fire shall be woken, A light from the shadows shall spring…” — J.R.R. Tolkien, The Fellowship of the Ring

NUMBER OF CHAPTERS

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 1 to 10)

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 11 to 20)

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 21 to 30)

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 31 to 40)

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 41 to 50)

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 51 to 60)

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 61 to 70)

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 71 to 80)

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 81 to 90)

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 91 to 100)

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 101 to 110) 

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 111 to 120) 

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 121 to 130)

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 131 to 140) 

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 141 to 150) 

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 151 to 160)

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 161 to 170) 

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 171 to 180) 

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 181 to 190) 

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 191 to 200)

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 201 to 210) 

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 211 to 220)

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 221 to 230) 

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 231 to 240)

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 241 to 250)

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 251 to 260)

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 261 to 270)

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 271 to 280)

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 281 to 290) 

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 291 to 300)

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 301 to 310)

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 311 to 320) 

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 321 to 330) 

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 331 to 340)

Never Forgive, Never Forget (Chapters 21 to 30)

Chapter 21

“We’ve already got the marriage certificate,”

Celeste replied as she carefully placed each piece of porcelain back in its proper place.

Herbert really was a father who knew how to make the most of his daughter.

So eager to sell her off.

Still, she didn’t want to waste time, either, and Alfred had always treated her with respect.

For a marriage like theirs-a transaction, really-getting the paperwork done as soon as possible was the most practical choice.

She hadn’t expected things to move this quickly, though.

Herbert’s laughter rumbled over the phone.

Now that he’d gotten the answer he wanted, his urgency faded.

“That’s my girl-when you say you’ll do something, you get it done, and fast! I have to hand it to you, Celeste.”

“And that Alfred-only a few hours after meeting you, and he’s already signed the papers. Clearly, you matter to him.”

“But, regardless of what kind of man he is, men are men. Cece, you just need to turn on the charm, coax him a little, and make sure he lands that deal with Duncan Holdings for us.”

In just a few words, he’d steered the conversation right back to business.

So much for fatherly affection.

Celeste tossed out a few noncommittal responses.

Then Beverly’s voice cut in on the other end.

“I’ll bet all she cared about was the certificate-she probably didn’t even bring up the deal! She’s been running from Asterwynn for so long. When has she ever acted like a true Duncan?”

Herbert’s tone turned cold at that.

“Did you bring it up?”

“I did.”

Celeste paused, then added, “But I think I brought it up too soon. He seemed a bit put off. I’ll have to be more subtle about it next time if I want him to sit down and really talk business.”

Half-true, half-false, but Herbert seemed to accept it.

“Fair enough. Word is Alfred’s moods can be unpredictable. If you need to proceed step by step, then so be it.”

“I’ve already mentioned the Duncan Holdings project. Now, can my mother’s name finally be added to the Hopkins family memorial chapel?”

Her mother had worked herself to the bone all her life, all for Herbert and the Duncan family’s comeback.

Duncan Holdings shouldn’t be the only thing they owed her-they owed her and her mother far more.

Her mother’s name deserved a place in that chapel.

The recognition she’d never received in life-Celeste was determined to win it back for her now.

“That’s not something we can just rush,” Herbert hedged. “Adding a name to the family chapel is a delicate matter for the entire Duncan clan.”

Celeste refused to back down.

“Is it really so difficult to add one name, Father? Don’t forget-when the Duncan family was at its lowest, if it hadn’t been for my mother and her craft bringing in business and money, there wouldn’t even be a family chapel standing today!”

Herbert fell silent.

On the other end, Beverly’s voice suddenly sharpened.

“We’re all family here. Why do you always have to dredge up the past, Celeste?”

“You married into the Hopkins family, became Mrs. Alfred Hopkins, and now you don’t even know your own surname! All you think about is how to use the Hopkins fortune to prop up your mother’s side. Instead of fighting us at every turn, you should be careful-if you ever lose your man, see how you manage without the Duncan family to fall back on!”

Everyone knew about Celeste and Philip.

Her sudden return to Asterwynn and quick agreement to the marriage. It was almost certainly because things had fallen apart between them. Beverly’s words were a direct hit-she knew exactly where to aim.

But while Celeste could admit she’d chosen the wrong man, she’d long since stopped making love the center of her world.

Now, business came first. Her mother’s place in the family chapel mattered more than any romance.

Celeste shot back, her tone icy.

“Beverly, maybe you should save that speech for yourself.”

“My mother rebuilt Duncan Holdings from scratch with nothing but her pottery skills. I helped Philip get his inheritance. Even without you all, I’d still find a way to survive. But if Duncan Holdings loses the Hopkins project, the gap in your finances is so big-Beverly, can you cover it on your own?”

Silence fell-so complete you could hear a pin drop.

Duncan Holdings might have made a comeback, but in recent years, the family had been burning through cash, and Herbert’s old-fashioned management style only made things worse. The losses kept piling up.

Beverly, despite being groomed as the heir, was far from capable of restoring the family’s former glory.

Which was exactly why this marriage deal with Alfred had come to be.

Chapter 22

The moment Celeste called her out, Beverly lost it. Her face twisted in anger as she stomped her foot hard on the floor.

“I knew it! You never saw us as family! If you don’t care about the Duncans, fine, but Dad raised me himself. If you’re saying I’m no good, aren’t you just saying Dad failed as a father?!”

By the end, Beverly’s voice was quivering, as if she were about to throw herself into her father’s arms and sob.

Herbert’s face darkened; his anger flared.

“I’m your father. How dare you talk back to your elders with such disrespect! A few years abroad and you’ve forgotten every bit of proper manners and respect?”

He jabbed a finger at Celeste. “And just what did your sister say that was wrong? You’re a Duncan by blood-when one of us rises, all of us rise; when one of us falls, we all do. You’re pouring the Hopkins’ money into our family’s gaps, but in the end, don’t we all benefit from it?”

He let out an exasperated sigh. “You really have become wild and unruly, just like your relatives say. Seems I’ll need to teach you a lesson one of these days!”

Family? Celeste had never once considered these people her family.

She met Herbert’s scolding with a faint, almost amused smile.

“Actually, Alfred has already agreed to partner with Duncan Group.”

Herbert fell silent in an instant.

Celeste let out a soft, almost playful “Hm?”

“By the way, Dad, you mentioned wanting to teach me a lesson?”

Herbert hesitated, his tone shifting as he scrambled to save face. “Ah, come now, sweetheart. Why would I ever want to scold you? I just hope you’ll remember your manners and live well with the Hopkins family.”

He finally managed an awkward, wheedling chuckle. “Cece, if you can land this deal, you’ll be the biggest hero the Duncan family’s ever had.”

Hero? To Celeste, it was nothing but an empty title.

She lounged back into the couch, her gaze turning cold as she took in the elegantly arranged porcelain pieces all around her.

“I’d rather have Mom’s memorial placed in the family chapel than be your so-called hero.”

“That’ll have to wait until the project’s actually signed off,” Herbert shot back quickly.

Of course, he wouldn’t agree so easily. As far as he was concerned, it was just Celeste talking-nothing real had happened yet.

This girl… She’d left the Duncans for years, raised that illegitimate child Philip, and now she was making a name for herself. Clearly, she had some ability. If he let her get her mother’s memorial into the chapel so easily, he’d lose his leverage over her, and then how would he ever get her to do his bidding again?

His thoughts made, Herbert muttered a few more half-hearted reassurances, then ended the call himself.

Beeeeeeep. The line went dead.

Celeste lowered the phone, her eyes drifting over the delicate porcelain. She couldn’t help but remember the way her mother used to smile while making those pieces. She clenched the phone tighter in her hand.

She would reclaim everything for her mother, no matter what.

With that, she rose, brushed past the memories, and headed straight. for the city center.

Alfred had given her another property-a penthouse in Moonwater Grove, a luxury complex only ten minutes from the Duncan Group headquarters.

Only two apartments per floor, and from the top, she could see nearly all of Asterwynn laid out beneath her.

Compared to that remote old mansion, this was where she truly belonged.

Celeste called for a moving crew and an interior designer, picking out just the essentials-a few pieces of furniture, necessities for daily life. Nothing fancy. Just practical.

The workers moved with quiet efficiency.

As she waited by the door, the elevator chimed. Another moving crew-just as organized-opened the apartment across the hall.

Moonwater Grove wasn’t a new building. The odds of two people moving in on the same day were almost nonexistent.

Celeste couldn’t help but smile in surprise. “What are the chances?”

It reminded her of the old days-how Philip used to live next door, their two houses under renovation at the same time. Now, her neighbor was a stranger, but again, their apartments were being done up together.

This time, she didn’t feel that old sense of unease.

Instead, she found herself a little curious. Maybe, just maybe, she’d run into this new neighbor someday. And if they became friends? Well, it wouldn’t be so bad.

A faint smile tugged at her lips.

Life without Philip seemed… brighter.

Chapter 23

Chapter 24

Chapter 25

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Never Forgive, Never Forget (Chapters 11 to 20)

Chapter 11

Anyone born into old money could spot the traces of insecurity clinging to Viola, no matter how hard she tried to hide them.

No amount of flattery would help her case.

Mrs. Robertson didn’t like her, and there was no chance she’d ever accept Viola.

The arrival of Celeste shifted all of Mrs. Robertson’s ire to a new target.

“What a fool,” she sneered, her voice sharp and cold. “Can’t even keep your own man in check and you let some gold-digger waltz right in.”

Philip quickly stepped in front of Viola, shielding her with his body. His tone was icy, commanding respect.

“Viola isn’t some gold-digger. She’s my friend. Please, Aunt, watch your language.”

Celeste couldn’t help but recall the first time she’d visited the Robertson estate.

She hadn’t even made it to the front door before Philip pulled her aside, quietly begging her not to argue with his family, to just endure for the sake of their future.

It made sense-back then, he was just the newly acknowledged illegitimate son.

But now, he was the undisputed heir to the Robertson fortune.

He could finally protect the people he wanted to protect..

Viola clung timidly to Philip’s hand, her eyes wide with excitement and adoration, as if he were some kind of hero.

“Philip, I’m sorry for causing trouble.”

Philip felt a deep satisfaction at her words, but his gaze drifted almost unconsciously to Celeste.

All he saw was her delicate face, stubborn and indifferent.

He’d spoiled her terribly-she never knew when to back down, never learned to compromise.

If she was upset, she’d simply shut him out, her expression cold and distant.

She always had to get the last word, never mind whose house this was.

Did she really think she could always have her way here?

“Cece, stay with Viola for a bit, will you? I’ll be back soon.”

He gently pulled his hand from Viola’s grasp and headed upstairs to his study.

Mrs. Robertson reclined on the sofa with perfect poise, draped in elegance and wealth, but her arched brows betrayed a haughty disdain.

“Celeste, I really underestimated you. For the sake of marrying into this family, you certainly know how to eat your pride.”

Celeste had no interest in trading barbs with her.

“You’re exaggerating, Aunt. I’ll just go cook something for Grandpa.”

She rolled up her sleeves and slipped into the kitchen.

She figured a meal was the least she could do as a thank-you; after today, she’d have nothing more to do with the Robertsons.

Viola instinctively wanted to follow, but after a quick glance around, she stopped herself.

One day, she’d be the lady of this house-no way was she going to lower herself by hanging around the kitchen like the hired help.

Celeste was in the middle of sautéing her third dish when a deafening slap rang out from the living room, followed by Viola’s shrill, desperate scream.

She dashed out, spatula still in hand.

But someone else was faster-a figure flew down the stairs and scooped Viola’s limp body into his arms.

“Aunt, what are you doing?” Philip demanded, his voice tight with anger.

Philip’s father came down the stairs as well, steadying the old man as they descended. Both men looked grim.

Mrs. Robertson threw a gift box onto the floor, her voice trembling with rage.

“Philip, I may not be your birth mother, but I am your elder. If you bring friends to dinner, it’s only right that I welcome them. But what’s the meaning of giving me a fake gift? Are you mocking me–implying that I don’t deserve the Robertson name?”

Philip’s father had only married her for the sake of a business alliance.

There’d never been much affection between them.

Worse, she’d only given him a daughter, while his mistress had given birth to Philip.

Now Philip was the CEO of the Robertson Group-the one everyone looked to.

Behind closed doors, the other society wives whispered that it was only a matter of time before she lost her place as Mrs. Robertson.

So when Viola tried to palm off a counterfeit on her, how could she not be furious?

Viola, her cheek red and swollen, cowered in Philip’s arms, trembling with fear.

“Philip, I swear, I didn’t know. That was the gift you gave me-I picked the most expensive one. I would never… I didn’t know it was fake.”

She’d been thrilled just to be invited to the estate; she’d agonized over which piece of jewelry to bring, hoping to impress.

Celeste glanced at the shattered jade bracelet on the floor.

She’d seen it before, tucked away in Philip’s safe-a piece he’d bought at auction, along with a matching crown, saying it was for their wedding someday.

Chapter 12

She hadn’t expected to give the bracelet to Viola right after receiving it herself.

But this one lying on the floor was obviously a fake.

Philip suddenly turned to Celeste.

“Did you go through Viola’s jewelry box?”

Celeste stared at him, completely baffled.

Viola, meanwhile, was already in tears, her shoulders trembling.

“Celeste, you’re the one who helped me get into college, and you introduced me to Philip. I’m truly grateful to you. I’d share anything I have with you. If you wanted the bracelet, you could’ve just taken it. Why swap it for a fake?”

Anger flared in Celeste’s chest.

“So, Philip, you think I did it too?”

He patted Viola’s back gently, his voice low and heavy.

“That’s enough! Grandfather’s hungry. Bring out the food when it’s ready.”

It was obvious he believed Viola.

Celeste let out a short, bitter laugh.

“Fine. Call the police, then. That bracelet’s expensive enough for them to care.”

Philip’s face darkened further.

“Celeste, come here. Sit by your grandfather,” the old man spoke up, cutting through the tension before things could spiral further.

Celeste glanced at the frail old man and, despite herself, relented. She quietly walked over to help him into the dining room.

The staff quickly brought out the meal. Every dish Celeste had made was set before the old man.

“Celeste always knows what I like. You spoil this old man,” he chuckled, eyes brightening for the first time that evening.

The mood seemed to lighten-until Viola suddenly stood, wine glass in hand.

“Grandpa, Auntie, I’m so sorry. All of this is my fault. Please, let me apologize.”

She raised the glass to her lips, but Philip stopped her with a firm hand.

“Did you forget what the doctor said? You can’t drink.”

Viola gazed up at him, her eyes shimmering with tears.

“But I feel so awful…”

Philip looked over at Celeste.

“Cece, have a drink in her place. Let’s put this behind us.”

He sounded every bit the future head of the Robertson family: commanding, unyielding, as if he expected obedience.

Celeste couldn’t help the cold, bitter smile that twisted her lips. She set down the serving fork she’d been using for the old man and replied coolly,

“My stomach’s acting up. I can’t drink.”

Philip’s expression froze. He suddenly remembered she’d told him about her stomach pain the night before-the doctor’s warnings he’d once taken so seriously now echoed in his mind, bringing a flicker of guilt to his eyes.

Viola, however, tossed back her glass of wine anyway. She finished it in one gulp, then collapsed into Philip’s arms, coughing and trembling. Instantly, his attention snapped back to her.

“I’m fine, Philip. As long as you’re not upset with me, I can bear anything.”

At once, Philip called for the staff to bring some herbal soup, his brow furrowed deeply with concern for Viola.

“Celeste, can’t you just go along with it? One small thing and you make a scene in front of the whole Robertson family. I’ve warned you before.”

He was exasperated. His father had forced him into this society marriage, but he’d always tried to protect Celeste, bearing all the pressure on his own. Why couldn’t she just be more understanding?

The words stabbed into Celeste’s heart like shards of glass, each one twisting deeper. Years ago, she’d risked everything-her whole future-for Philip, willing to give up her life for his.

And now all she got in return was “Just go along with it.”

Why should she always be the one to swallow her pride?

“Philip, I wasn’t the one sneaking around giving gifts and stirring up trouble. I wasn’t the one who insisted on making a spectacle out of this-drinking to atone, dragging things out. Are you blind, or just deaf?”

Philip hadn’t expected Celeste to speak to him like that, not in front of his entire family. His handsome features turned thunderous.

“Tch!”

Mrs. Robertson’s sharp, dismissive noise sliced through the tension, snapping the last fragile thread of Philip’s composure.

All the shame and humiliation he’d felt when news of his illegitimacy first broke over him once more, cold and overwhelming.

Chapter 13

“Philip, eat your dinner properly.”

The old man spoke again, then picked up a shrimp and placed it on Celeste’s plate.

Even with the patriarch’s presence keeping things in check, dinner still ended on a sour note.

When they left, Philip dropped Celeste off at the bus stop without a word and drove away, leaving her behind in a cloud of dust.

Celeste didn’t react much. She quietly returned to her hotel and never reached out to Philip again.

She threw herself into tying up loose ends, making sure she severed every connection she had in Silvercrest.

Now and then, she’d open the messages Viola sent her-updates packed with every detail of the past few days, no matter how trivial.

After feeling numb from heartbreak, Celeste found herself almost amused by it all. Viola, dancing desperately on the other end of the line, reminded her of a clown in a circus-frantic and pitiable.

Celeste never replied. She simply took screenshots and saved them, just in case she’d need them someday.

Monday arrived, as it always does. Her flight was booked for eleven thirty in the morning.

She got up early, packed her bags, and was about to head downstairs for breakfast when Philip unlocked the door with his spare room key.

He was sharply dressed in a suit, but his face was drawn and tense.

Instinctively, Celeste moved her suitcase behind her, a flicker of panic flashing through her chest.

She had almost never been apart from Philip.

She remembered once, after a fight, he’d gotten drunk and grabbed her hand, slurring that if she ever dared leave him, he’d drag her home and lock her up, never letting her see anyone again.

Back then, even twisted words like that felt sweet because she was in love.

But now, all that was left was resistance.

Philip stared at her for a long moment.

He’d been stewing for days, but Celeste hadn’t called, and the lack of control gnawed at him.

Seeing her quietly waiting in the room now, that tightness in his chest finally started to ease.

“Leave your luggage here. I’ll have Chase pick it up later. Come on, let’s go get our marriage license.”

Once, that was all she’d ever wanted. Now, it didn’t stir a single ripple inside her.

She adjusted her backpack and looked at the elegant hand he held out to her.

“Not yet. I want you to come somewhere with me first.”

Philip checked his watch, patience flickering for once.

“Alright, but don’t take too long. I’ve got a meeting at ten.”

How generous of him, squeezing in their marriage license between boardroom appointments.

The car soon pulled up in the old part of town.

On either side of the uneven cobblestone street, weathered row

houses stood in quiet rows.

Since the area had been revamped as a tourist attraction, they’d never come back.

“What made you want to come here all of a sudden?” Philip parked the car, his handsome brow furrowing slightly. That hollow, anxious feeling churned inside him again.

He instinctively took Celeste’s hand, gripping it tight in his palm as if that would steady him.

Celeste didn’t pull away. She raised her other hand and pointed into the distance, toward the park.

It used to be a basketball court, before it was torn down.

“In junior year, a guy from the neighboring school tried to ask me out. You were furious and challenged him to a three-on-three game. You won, but ended up hurting your leg. You were sobbing so hard, you made me promise to take care of you.”

“Then, after we got together in college, you dragged me out here in the middle of the night to set off fireworks and propose. I started school early-I was only seventeen then. You were so anxious to ‘lock it down’.”

“Celly, what’s going on with you?” Philip interrupted, snapping her out of her memories.

Celeste turned to look at him.

“The first time we fought about Viola was here, too. You left me alone on that half-demolished basketball court. I’m hopeless with directions. It took me over two hours to find my way home. My feet were bleeding by the time I got back.”

She’d never come back here after that.

Philip felt as if a giant hand had reached inside his chest and squeezed his heart hard.

He pulled her into his arms.

“Celly, all of that’s in the past. I only looked after Viola because-“

Celeste gently pulled away.

“Come on, let’s see what the new park looks like. I heard they kept all those little diners we used to love. It’s been ages since we ate there-let’s try it out.”

Chapter 14

She pulled her hand away from his and walked on ahead, alone.

Philip forced down the surge of emotion and caught up to her. At this hour, there were no travelers around, but a few breakfast joints had opened for the locals.

A bucket of dirty dishwasher was dumped onto the street, oily flecks glinting in the morning light.

Philip wrinkled his nose and sidestepped it, instinctively reaching out. to draw Celeste to his side.

“It’s a special day, you know. Once we get our marriage certificate, I’ll take you out for lobster-why do we have to eat here?”

He’d brought her to every single spot on this street, more times than he could count.

Back then, he’d pedal his old bike, a fresh burger clamped between his teeth, weaving through the laughter and chatter of the neighborhood.

Philip had been nothing but the overlooked illegitimate son of Silvercrest’s wealthiest man. No connections, no money, no one who cared to notice him.

Nova International had changed all that, making him the undisputed heir of the Robertson family. He was now second only to the patriarch-everyone knew his name.

But somewhere along the way, he’d forgotten where he came from. And the promises he’d made to her.

“I just want to eat this today.”

Her sudden stubbornness caught Philip off guard.

He’d raised this girl for over a decade-she was spoiled and full of life, but her world always revolved around him.

When had that changed? He remembered that night at the old house: the Celeste he once knew would never have embarrassed him in front of the Robertson family. No one understood better what mattered to him.

Sitting on a rickety wooden bench, Celeste ordered two burgers and two sodas.

Philip took the fork she handed him, feeling a hollowness grow inside.

“Celly, I had Chase take Viola away this morning. From now on, it’ll just be us in that house, like before.”

In his world, she was always free to do as she pleased. She belonged to him, and nothing would ever change that.

It would never change. It couldn’t.

“Let’s eat, then we’ll head straight to city hall.”

Philip sounded impatient.

Celeste’s heart trembled painfully.

Like before? Really?

Suddenly, his phone rang, loud and abrupt.

He’d set that ringtone just for Viola. There’d been a time Viola called during an asthma attack, and Philip, phone on silent, missed it. He’d spent that night outside her hospital room, wracked with guilt, tearing at his hair.

That was the first time Celeste saw Philip truly care for another woman.

“Go ahead. Answer it,” she said, keeping her gaze on her food.

Philip stared at her pale face, nerves tight as the ringtone pierced the air. With a heavy sigh, he picked up.

“Viola, I can’t leave today. If you need anything, call Chase and let him-“

But it was Chase’s voice on the other end.

“Mr. Robertson, Miss Viola’s been working in the conservatory all morning, trying not to upset Miss Duncan. Her asthma got worse, but she refused to rest. She passed out and we’ve just rushed her to the ER. She wouldn’t let me call you, but her condition isn’t good.”

Philip’s expression darkened instantly.

“I’m on my way.”

He hung up and looked at Celeste, his eyes cooling.

“I’ll have the garden fixed just the way you want. Was it really worth making Viola suffer over something so trivial? We’ll get the license another day.”

Without waiting for a reply, he turned and walked away.

For the second time, in the very same place, he left Celeste standing alone.

On the very day he’d promised to marry her.

She watched his retreating figure, but felt strangely numb.

She used to wonder if she were sick; would Philip finally treat her the same as Viola?

But why should she have to?

The man who claimed to love her, who broke his vow again and again-he wasn’t worth it.

The steam from her burger stung her eyes, but she ate quietly, finished her meal, and walked the streets she wanted to walk. Then she went back to the hotel, picked up her suitcase, and headed straight for the airport.

Chapter 15

Two and a half hours later, she stepped out of Asterwynn Airport and climbed into the Duncan family’s car waiting at the curb.

That was when Philip finally texted her.

“Where are you? Why didn’t you come back to the hotel? City Hall’s still open-you should go straight there. I’ll be there soon.”

Celeste’s mouth curled into a cold, mocking smile.

Without hesitation, she blocked Philip on every platform-his number, his email, everything.

Philip waited a long time, but no reply came from Celeste.

His usually handsome brow furrowed in frustration.

She used to answer his texts in seconds.

Lately, though, her temper had gotten worse-more unpredictable.

He called her, but the call was met instantly by the robotic female voice telling him the number was unavailable. He paused, surprised. Celeste had blocked him before, but that was back when they were still in the throes of their relationship. Blocking each other, sulking, waiting to be coaxed-it had been a sort of misguided romance.

But now, with Viola still in a coma, Philip had no energy left for games.

He shoved his phone back in his pocket and let it go. She’d come around in a couple of days-she always did.

Asterwynn. The Duncan Estate.

Herbert Duncan had gone all out for her return, hosting a lavish family dinner. No outsiders had been invited, but all the Duncan elders and senior relatives were there.

Amanda Lawrence stood at the front door herself, every inch the gracious hostess, her posture impeccable, her smile warm and maternal. There was no trace of the sharp-tongued woman Celeste remembered.

But it was this same woman who, before her mother’s funeral rites were even over, had pushed her into the pool and left her to shiver with fever for three days-so sick she nearly died.

“Cece, you’re finally home. After all these years, your father and I have missed you so much,” Amanda said, reaching for Celeste’s bag.

Celeste sidestepped her hand.

“Don’t call me Cece. We’re not that close,” she said flatly, walking right past Amanda and into the house.

Amanda’s smile froze.

Two steps behind her, Beverly Duncan sneered with open contempt.

“Wow, look at you. Just because you’re Miss Celeste now, you think you can act like royalty? What a joke.”

Celeste stopped as she passed Beverly, her gaze icy and unflinching.

She would never forget how this half-sister had jabbed a needle into her thigh over and over while she lay delirious with fever, nearly unconscious.

Crack!

Celeste’s hand shot out, slapping Beverly hard across the face.

The blow landed squarely. Beverly, too stunned to react, took it full force. Her perfectly made-up cheek turned red and swollen in seconds.

“You bitch! How dare you hit me!” Beverly shrieked, lunging at her like a madwoman.

Celeste didn’t even flinch. She raised her leg and kicked Beverly away.

When she had first escaped from Asterwynn to Silvercrest, she’d been so weak a gust of wind could knock her down. The only thing she’d had left was an iron will-she refused to bow or break, no matter what.

So when her aunt gave her bitter herbal tonics and harsh remedies, Celeste had taken them all without complaint. Anything that could make her stronger, she endured.

And now, it was finally paying off.

Amanda hurried to Beverly’s side, helping her up as Beverly howled and sobbed.

“Herbert, we tried to welcome her home-and this is how she treats us?” Amanda called out, her voice trembling with wounded innocence.

Chapter 16

A few of the family elders shook their heads in disapproval.

“Raised outside all these years, and look how wild she’s become. If you marry her off, she’ll only bring disgrace to the Duncan family.”

“Find someone to teach her some proper manners. Even the wildest spirit can be tamed if you break their will.”

“Herbert, the Hopkins family is the wealthiest in Asterwynn, controlling a fortune worth billions. The Duncan family’s future may hinge on this marriage. We don’t expect her to achieve anything remarkable, but she must not stir up trouble.”

Herbert Duncan’s face was stormy, his expression darkening by the second.

“Cece, enough of this nonsense! Come here and greet your elders.”

Celeste pulled her suitcase forward, her gaze steady as she strode past Herbert and swept it over the group of kindly-faced old men.

The Duncan family’s roots ran deep in Asterwynn. In centuries past, their ancestors had held high-ranking government posts–a source of immense pride. But what their descendants failed to inherit in glory, they more than made up for in outdated rules.

They prided themselves on being an old and noble house, but they’d always looked down on Celeste’s mother for being an orphan. They hadn’t even given her a wedding, yet it was her mother’s skill and hard work that had helped build the Duncan Group into what it was today.

Back when Herbert had brought Amanda and Beverly home to join the family, Celeste had gone to the elders, seeking their support. But they’d simply shrugged and said, with Herbert’s status, having several wives was nothing out of the ordinary.

Utterly shameless.

“If you all think I’m too wild and marrying me off to the Hopkins family will only embarrass you, then why not let Beverly take my place? You always said I’ve done nothing for the Duncan Group, and now you want to erase my mother from the family records as well? Fine. To show my filial devotion, I’ll report to the Duncan Group tomorrow!”

The elders’ beards quivered with indignation, at a loss for words.

Herbert’s face turned a sickly shade of green, but he struggled to keep his temper in check.

“Cece, what are you talking about? You’re my eldest daughter. How could I possibly let Beverly steal your engagement?”

Celeste let out a cold laugh.

“I may not come back to Asterwynn often, but I’m not so clueless that I’ve never heard of Mr. Alfred. You’re just afraid your precious Beverly will end up married to a man who can’t have children, condemned to a lonely marriage. Don’t bother playing the doting father in front of me.”

Herbert’s eyes narrowed dangerously.

The truth about Mr. Alfred’s health was impossible to hide, but there was something Celeste didn’t know. To ensure the Hopkins fortune wouldn’t leave the family, Derek-on his deathbed-had forced Mr. Alfred to sign a will. All his assets would one day go to his only nephew. In other words, whoever married Mr. Alfred would get nothing. No matter how handsome or charming he was, not a single woman was willing to marry him for love or money.

Herbert had planned to coax Celeste into this marriage, but now that she was openly challenging him, he didn’t bother pretending anymore.

“You and I are father and daughter; there’s no need for pleasantries,” he said coldly. “The Duncan Group has a project stuck in Mr. Alfred’s hands. Gather your things and go meet him.”

Celeste considered for a moment, then nodded. Before coming to Asterwynn, she’d done her homework; she knew just how important this project was to the Duncan Group.

“I have two conditions. First, once I secure the project, I want to be the one to oversee it.”

“And what makes you think you deserve that?” Beverly burst out, stamping her foot in frustration. This project was supposed to be her ticket into the Hopkins family. She had no desire to marry Mr. Alfred-she wanted Jasper Hopkins, the true heir.

Celeste glanced at her coolly. “Then why don’t you marry him?”

Beverly fell silent, unable to retort.

Herbert hesitated, then nodded. “Fine. But the Duncan Group isn’t mine alone. If you mess this up, you’re never to mention working at the company again.”

Celeste didn’t answer directly. Instead, she lifted a finger and pointed upstairs.

“My second condition: clear out my old room. I’m moving in tonight.”

Beverly, already furious at losing both her job and her room, looked like she might explode.

“I don’t agree to this!”

Celeste couldn’t be bothered to argue. She let go of her suitcase, turned, and headed for the door.

“I’ll go get the marriage license with Mr. Alfred right now.”

Chapter 17

With a single sentence, the restless hum of conversation in the living room faded into silence.

The Hopkins Group’s headquarters dwarfed Nova International’s building, its soaring glass towers commanding the skyline.

At four in the afternoon, Celeste stood in the penthouse office, sunlight pouring through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Seated at the expansive desk was her intended fiancé, Mr. Alfred Hopkins-the man whispered about in society circles, rumored to be impotent.

Unlike Philip, whose presence was cold and sharp-edged, Alfred radiated a gentleness so profound it seemed almost otherworldly. Bathed in sunlight, he appeared utterly unthreatening. His skin was porcelain pale, making his deep-set eyes seem even more striking. A straight nose and lips with a healthy flush gave life to features that might have otherwise seemed carved from marble.

Perhaps she was staring too intently.

Alfred lifted his gaze at last.

In that instant, the air of warmth and harmlessness around him shifted, as if a hidden door had slammed shut. An unspoken authority flickered in his eyes, leaving Celeste’s heart pounding. She realized then that what she’d taken for gentleness was, in fact, complete indifference.

“You’re not Beverly.”

His voice was low, magnetic-a sound that pulled her abruptly back to herself. She straightened her shoulders, refusing to show any sign of weakness.

“No, I’m Celeste. I’m here to marry you.”

A flicker of something unreadable passed through Alfred’s eyes. The woman standing before him-defiant, wild-slowly overlapped with the stubborn little girl from his memory fifteen years ago. Still fierce, no longer carefree.

He closed the folder in front of him. His voice now was deep, almost hypnotic. “A last-minute swap? Why should I agree?”

Celeste didn’t hesitate. “Because Beverly didn’t want you.”

At the door, Mack, who’d been about to knock and deliver a report, froze in disbelief.

Was the Duncan family out of their minds? Who dared speak to Mr. Alfred that way?

But Alfred seemed unbothered by the rumors swirling outside these walls. He merely raised an eyebrow.

“And you don’t mind?”

Celeste let out a crooked smile, answering with frank sincerity. “It’s an arrangement, isn’t it? We both get what we want-there’s no love involved. Why should I care?”

Love?

Alfred’s fingers curled slightly, betraying the only hint of unease.

Was it the man from Silvercrest she cared for? Was that why she seemed so joyless?

He studied Celeste for half a minute, obsidian eyes swirling with emotion, though his tone remained cool and detached. “Did you bring your documents?”

Celeste hadn’t expected that, on her first afternoon back in Asterwynn, she’d be standing in a city hall at closing time, marrying a man she’d only just met, a man carrying a secret illness.

Staring at the crimson marriage certificate in her hand, she felt strangely unmoored, as if the world had shifted around her. But in that moment, it was as if every last tie to Philip had been severed.

“Your contact information.”

Alfred’s clipped voice snapped her out of her thoughts. He stood beside her, backlit by the fading sun, his expression unreadable. Still, the gesture of handing her his phone was almost… courteous.

After exchanging numbers, Alfred’s first message arrived: a city map, with several locations circled in red. There was a luxury penthouse in the heart of the business district, a row of elegant townhouses on the suburban edge, and the tranquil Riverside Manor.

“Pick whichever you like.”

His voice was as even and indifferent as ever.

So, this really was a marriage without love-just business.

Celeste didn’t mind. She chose an apartment near Duncan Group for convenience, and then the quietest villa at Riverside Manor. Her mother’s ceramics would look perfect displayed there.

She was about to explain her choices to Alfred, but he was already on the phone, instructing his assistant to prepare both properties immediately.

The speed of it startled her, as did his utter lack of curiosity.

“You’re not going to ask why I picked both?”

He glanced over, one eyebrow slightly raised, eyes as calm as deep water, her reflection caught in their depths. “Didn’t you just say? This isn’t about romance. We both have our own needs.”

Celeste was momentarily lost for words.

Of course. She was the one who’d insisted on a marriage of convenience.

But years spent with Philip had left their mark-the ingrained habit of reporting her every move, all because he’d always said he’d hate not knowing where to find her. Whenever Philip messaged, she’d reply without thinking, telling him exactly where she was.

Chapter 18

Whether it was a company trade show or a quiet café tucked away for a private gathering, she always played the part of the perfect girlfriend. It was just a shame that Philip never seemed interested in where she went or what she did.

The thought tightened Celeste’s chest with a dull ache, yet her spirit felt strangely unburdened. Steeling herself, she gripped her phone and asked him, “Since this is a marriage of convenience, what exactly do you need from me?”

“Right now,” came the calm reply, “go take a look at the property you picked out and get comfortable being Mrs. Hopkins.”

Alfred stepped out and opened the car door for her, every bit the gentlemanly husband he was supposed to be.

The driver pressed the gas, heading straight for the apartment near Duncan Group. But Celeste had no desire to go. That place was just a strategic choice-somewhere she’d selected to keep Duncan Group within reach. It was never going to be home.

“Let’s go to Riverside Manor first,” she said quietly. “I need to have something sent there.”

She expected the driver to look to Alfred for instructions, but instead, he simply followed her directions, spinning the wheel and turning the car around without a word.

Strange. In her mind, Alfred should have been just like her father-unyielding, never letting go of even the smallest bit of control. Just like Philip, always needing to steer every decision, especially when it involved her.

Maybe Alfred noticed the flicker of doubt in her eyes. “You’re my wife now, Celeste, not a trophy. Your decisions are as good as mine.”

Power. It was a right, a share of the spoils. And Alfred never seemed stingy about giving her what she was owed.

Yet, as they sat in the cramped car, there was a gulf between their arms–close, but never touching. Love, it seemed, was not in the cards.

Celeste found herself lost in thought, then suddenly realized that, maybe, marrying Alfred wasn’t so bad after all. The tension in her shoulders began to ease.

As the car turned down a sun-dappled, tree-lined road, she spoke up: “Don’t you think we should set some ground rules for this marriage?”

Alfred’s lips curled in a faint smile, but the temperature in the car seemed to drop.

“What are your terms?” he asked.

“The wedding should be three months from now.” She was less interested in planning a ceremony and more determined to get back to Duncan Group and reclaim what was hers.

“And until then, we live apart.” She needed time–time to herself, without Philip, without any man.

Alfred’s fingers tightened almost imperceptibly on the armrest. Celeste was already his wife, yet perhaps her heart still held on to someone else.

He could refuse. But when he glanced at her, all he saw was that wounded, distant look in her eyes. The aftermath of heartbreak.

His expression darkened. “Fine. I rarely come home anyway. You can do whatever you want with either property.”

Then he handed her a card. “Use this for anything you need. Buy whatever you like.”

It was a black, gold-embossed card without spending limit. For a moment, it overlapped in her mind with the card Philip had given her years ago, after his first big windfall.

She blurted out, “Do all men like to do this?”

As soon as the words left her lips, Alfred dropped the card onto the seat between them.

Celeste snapped back to the present, realizing she might have overstepped. She quickly reached for the card. “I just… it reminded me of something, that’s all…”

Alfred’s voice was cool. “Sounds like my wife has known quite a few men before me.”

Chapter 19

At some point, Alfred had leaned in without her noticing. His chiseled features were suddenly close, his eyes reflecting nothing but Celeste’s own image.

A moment later, she felt his hand–strong, insistent-tilt her chin upward.

His fingers, long and defined, compelled her to meet his gaze.

She found herself looking up. Their eyes locked.

Alfred spoke, his lips barely moving.

“But now, you’re Mrs. Hopkins. It’s time to put the past behind you, don’t you think? Those old cards-you should take care of them, Mrs. Hopkins. All right?”

His voice, deep as a cello, was unexpectedly gentle, not the least bit angry.

Celeste’s lashes fluttered. She felt his hand fall away from her chin.

She picked up the card again.

So many sweet memories, now nothing but pain.

She heard herself say, “You don’t need to tell me. I’ll handle it.”

He nodded, his expression calm, hiding whatever storm might have passed through his eyes.

Of course. She still hadn’t forgotten that man.

Before long, the car slowed to a stop outside Riverside Manor.

The villa was understated but elegant, with a terrace that overlooked the river, and lush green hills on either side-a truly picturesque setting.

Waiting outside were a dozen large cardboard boxes.

It was the porcelain she’d had packed up and shipped over-her mother’s collection.

The house staff stepped forward, eager to help.

Celeste shook her head. “I’ll handle it myself.”

She’d already lost two pieces to Philip’s carelessness. With what little remained, she wasn’t about to risk another accident.

Porcelain was fragile, and she didn’t trust anyone else to handle it.

She pulled out her phone, about to call a professional moving service, worrying whether anyone would be willing to take a job all the way out here on such short notice. The temperature swings in the hills could crack the porcelain if she waited too long.

Beside her, Alfred had already shrugged off his jacket, now in a crisp white shirt with his sleeves rolled up.

“Free labor right here. Mrs. Hopkins, aren’t you going to make use of it?”

He could joke?

Celeste glanced at his strong forearms and pressed her lips together.

“Sure. Looks like a lot, but it’s mostly small things.”

She quickly set to work, unpacking the boxes herself.

Layer after layer of tissue and protective wrapping came out.

Without a word, Alfred took over, waving off the cluster of house staff and carrying each item into the designated room.

He was careful, steadying each piece with his fingers until it rested securely on the floor..

He probably had no idea what these things were, but he could tell they mattered to her.

From the doorway, Celeste watched him. She couldn’t help the softness in her gaze.,

Maybe Alfred wasn’t as cold as everyone said.

Once everything was in place, Celeste found herself thinking that if he could handle a marriage with such patience, surely he could handle business talks too.

Eager to get her footing back in Duncan Group, she mustered her courage and asked, “Would you like to sit down for a bit? Maybe we could discuss the Rivercrest Bay project?”

She’d already asked the staff to prepare some snacks and coffee.

But Alfred’s face turned cold.

First, she’d made him do manual labor, and now she was bringing up Duncan family business. Clearly, there wasn’t a shred of personal feeling toward him.

The air around them felt suddenly chilly.

Celeste hesitated mid-motion.

First, she’d set ground rules; now she was jumping straight to

business. It was a little heartless.

She didn’t care for Mr. Alfred, but he’d shown her respect, and she didn’t want to offend him.

“We can talk about the project later, if you’d prefer…”

“Go on.”

Chapter 20

Alfred parted his lips to speak, and the icy sharpness in his eyes faded in an instant. He gently brushed his cuff and waited silently for her answer.

It was as if the chill from before had only been a trick of Celeste’s imagination.

Still, since he was willing to listen, Celeste was more than happy to talk.

“Our family, the Duncans, have been in Asterwynn for three generations. We have a unique understanding of the culture and traditions here.”

“The Hopkins family is wealthy, and if you’re determined to turn all of Rivercrest Bay into a signature district for Asterwynn, then whether it’s unifying the style of the neighborhoods or blending the local culture, Duncan Group is sure to deliver a result everyone will be satisfied with…”

She might not be part of Duncan Group herself.

But she’d never forgotten how, back when the company was struggling, it was her mother’s ceramics that had laid the foundation-the only reason it survived to this day.

The company was her mother’s life’s work too. Celeste had always kept a close eye on it, and this project in particular-she was determined to win.

As Alfred listened, he noticed the dullness in her eyes slowly come to life.

Compared to a songbird kept in a gilded cage by another man, a free spirit was far more captivating.

He found himself smiling.

Celeste, still speaking eloquently, glanced up and caught Alfred’s almost tender smile.

Suddenly, a hazy memory surged up from the depths of her mind.

When she was a child, someone had looked at her with that same gentle, caring expression.

Her voice faltered to a halt.

Alfred seemed to snap out of it, his smile fading.

“Why’d you stop?”

“Have we… met before?”

Celeste frowned, her bright eyes searching Alfred’s face, desperate to find something familiar-to piece together, to remember the shadow of someone from her distant past.

No matter how hard she tried, though, the memories were like weathered photographs-dusty, faded, torn beyond recognition.

Her brows knit together in frustration.

After a moment, Alfred finally spoke.

“The Rivercrest Bay project. I’ll agree to it.”

Celeste’s head shot up..

He’d agreed before she’d even finished her pitch?

Or maybe Alfred hadn’t really listened at all-maybe he was simply going through with this because of their arranged marriage.

That seemed much more likely.

After all, that’s what these alliances were: exchanges of benefit.

Letting go of her little bout of nostalgia, Celeste took a step forward, her tone serious.

“Thank you for working with the Duncan Group on this project. In return, Mr. Hopkins, I owe you a favor. If you ever need anything, just ask.”

Alfred fell silent, his lips pressed together in a barely perceptible line.

She couldn’t recall their past-but she was sure to draw a line in the present.

A knock sounded at the door.

A housekeeper stood outside, Mack the assistant at his side.

Both Alfred and Celeste looked over.

Celeste spoke first. “If you have things to do, please don’t let me keep you. I can manage here on my own.”

It was their first meeting, after all-she didn’t want to take up more of his time than necessary.

To Alfred, the message was clear: he was being dismissed.

No point lingering.

“Alright.” He didn’t look back as he strode out with Mack.

Through the thin window, Celeste watched Alfred’s taillights disappear down the drive. She bent to unpack the boxes of ceramic pieces, but her attention was caught by something on the windowsill.

A neat row of delicate flowers, their leaves a fresh green, petals soft and new.

They were exactly the rare variety she’d always loved.

“Mr. Alfred’s staff are certainly thoughtful,” Celeste murmured.

Viola had ripped her flowers out by the roots, yet here was Alfred’s staff, carefully raising rare seedlings just for her.

The struggling scholarship students she’d once helped-none of them had ever shown such consideration.

She’d truly misjudged people in the past.

No longer in the mood to admire the flowers, Celeste turned away and began unwrapping her mother’s ceramics, arranging them one by one on the spotless shelves.

Suddenly, her phone rang-Herbert. His tone was far from friendly, but he sounded desperate for information.

“So, how far have you and Alfred gotten? Dinner? Met the parents? Or have you already signed the papers?”

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Never Forgive, Never Forget (Chapters 1 to 10)

Chapter 1

Celeste Duncan stood at the towering floor-to-ceiling window, draped in a silk robe, gazing out at the scattered city lights. After a long moment, she pulled out her phone and made a call.

I agree to the engagement.”

A brief silence. Then, her father Herbert’s voice came through, barely able to hide his delight.

Cece, when are you coming home? I’ll come pick you up.”

No one had called her by that childhood nickname in years. The sound of it made her eyes sting.

“Next Monday”

She ended the call before he could say more.

After her mother died, her father wasted no time bringing his mistress and her daughter into their home. Celeste loathed them, but she would never allow her mother’s company to fall into their hands. She’d fought desperately for Philip Robertson before, maneuvering through every obstacle, but now she didn’t see the point-she’d take back what was hers in the most direct way possible.

Thinking of Philip sent a familiar ache through her chest.

Eight-thirty that evening, Celeste set the dinner she’d carefully prepared onto the table.

At that moment, a message came in from Philip.

[Something came up at work. Don’t wait for me.

She stared at her phone, feeling empty inside.

Today was her twenty-third birthday-and the fifth anniversary of her relationship with Philip.

Since six o’clock, she’d been calling, texting, hoping for a response. Each call went unanswered; every ten texts got a single, curt reply: [I’m busy]

Her chat with him looked like a one-person show.

[I ordered tomahawk steaks…]

[I bought roses and lilies…]

[The wine is your favorite. I picked it up from the vineyard this afternoon.]

Il made scented candles, gardenia, just for tonight.]

For thirteen years, Philip had never missed her birthday.

She dialed his number again, unwilling to give up, but this time his phone was off.

She glanced at the time his last message had come in, but before she could process it, a notification popped up-a social media update from one of her starred contacts.

“Mr. VIN’s concert-been looking forward to this.”

The attached photo showed two arms pressed close together, a man and a woman.

Under the dim lights, the man’s diamond cufflinks

gleamed-gardenia-shaped, custom-made, the only pair like them in all of Silvercrest.

They were Philip’s favorite design. She’d had them made for him.

Celeste’s hand trembled as she zoomed in on the photo, then out, then in again, her eyes burning until she could barely see. With a sudden gasp, she hurled her phone onto the table, fighting for breath like a fish out of water.

She’d bought tickets the moment Mr. VIN’s national tour was announced. She’d told Philip it was all she wanted for her birthday. He’d promised to go with her-then bailed at the last minute.

Now, on her birthday, he’d gone with Viola Allen instead.

Pain radiated through her chest, spreading until she could barely breathe. She pressed her palm to her face, no longer able to pretend or make excuses.

When she was a sickly child, she’d moved from Asterwynn to Silvercrest at the age of ten for her health-that’s when she met Philip.

Because of him, she’d refused to return to Asterwynn, even after she’d grown strong.

He was two years older, her protector and companion through middle school and college. On her eighteenth birthday, he’d confessed his feelings, brought her the most beautiful bouquet, and sworn she’d be the only one he’d ever love.

But when had everything started to change?

Maybe it was the day she introduced Viola to Philip, her arm linked with the timid girl’s.

Viola had stood there in her too-clean white dress, fingers twisting together. “I’m one of Miss Duncan’s scholarship students,” she’d murmured to Philip, offering that fragile smile of hers – the kind that made you want to give her your coat even when it wasn’t cold, Stubborn, like a lily blooming on the edge of a cliff, she’d so easily awakened Philip’s instinct to protect.

Chapter 2

From then on, whenever Philip had to pick-Celeste or Viola-his choice was almost always the same.

Nine times out of ten, it was Viola.

Celeste hadn’t taken it lying down, either. There had been arguments.

Philip would always look at her with disappointment clouding his face, brow furrowed. “Viola’s not in good health. She can’t compare to you in anything, so stop picking on her.”

So being a little fragile meant Viola could shamelessly steal her boyfriend?

Her phone buzzed repeatedly on the table.

Celeste snatched it up right away.

Three new messages flashed onto the screen.

[Viola’s violin skills really are world-class. Philip has already helped me get in touch with a teacher-after the concert, he’ll take me to meet them.]

[Isn’t it your birthday today? I pushed Philip to go home to you, but he was worried I wouldn’t eat properly, so he insisted on staying with me. You called so many times, he got annoyed and turned off his phone.]

[This is the gift Philip gave me. Miss Celeste, do you think it matches my dress?]

A gorgeous, multicolored diamond bracelet sparkled in the photo. The latest piece from a luxury brand-one that required pre-ordering weeks in advance just to get your hands on.

Celeste remembered mentioning it to Philip when the ad campaign first launched.

So he’d bought it all right-just not for her.

Celeste calmly set her phone down, lit a candle, and celebrated her birthday alone. Every last bit of food went into the trash, including the cake she’d spent half a month learning how to bake from scratch.

The only reason she was waiting until next week to leave was because, after thirteen years, her life and Philip’s were hopelessly entangled. Emotionally. Practically. Cutting ties wouldn’t be easy.

She needed time.

Half-asleep, she felt the mattress dip as someone sat beside her.

A cool hand brushed her cheek, gently squeezing. Philip’s familiar, deep voice was warm with the affection she’d heard a thousand times.

“Celly, I’m sorry I’m late. Here-your birthday present. See if you like it.”

The interruption dragged her from sleep. She frowned, blinking herself awake.

He was wearing only a black shirt; his jacket was nowhere in sight. Soft lamplight carved his features into sharp relief, the hint of a tender smile making him look even more impossibly attractive. His eyes were deep enough to drown in.

Celeste pushed herself upright and watched as he opened the box he’d brought.

Inside, nestled against black velvet, was a multicolored diamond bracelet.

“You’ve always wanted this, haven’t you? Let me put it on for you.”

Just as Philip reached for the bracelet, his phone rang.

He tossed the box onto the bed and stood to answer it.

“What happened? You fell? Are you hurt? Don’t cry, I’ll be right there.”

He was so frantic, he didn’t even spare a word for Celeste as he hurried out.

“Philip…”

She called out, but the bedroom door shut firmly behind him.

He didn’t look back.

A few minutes later, Viola’s message arrived, right on schedule.

[Did you put on the bracelet? Miss Celeste, you must accept it, okay? It took me ages to convince Philip to give it to you. He adores how thoughtful I am. After the concert, he insisted on buying me one as well.]

[I love what this bracelet represents: that the one who’s loved will always be happy.]

The same brand, their most iconic couple’s bracelet.

The year Philip started his company, he’d taken Celeste to see this bracelet in the boutique. Back then, money was so tight she’d sold two ceramic pieces her mother had left her just to help Philip bridge the gap for some critical projects.

She couldn’t bear to see him burdened.

Once the business took off, though, he never brought up the bracelet again.

When the project money finally came in, she’d gone back for those ceramics, but they’d already been bought by a mysterious collector for an exorbitant sum-gone for good.

That night, Philip didn’t come home.

The next morning, as Celeste sat down to breakfast, another message from Viola appeared on her phone.

Chapter 3

This time, there were no words-just a photograph.

It was a picture of Philip, fast asleep.-

He was curled around Viola from behind, holding her tightly in his arms, both of them lost in deep slumber.

Viola wore a bashful, dreamy smile. Her lips were swollen, and the open collar of her nightgown revealed a trail of bruised kisses that disappeared down her neck and chest.

There was no need to guess what had happened last night.

In the five years they’d been together, Philip and Celeste had never crossed that final line.

When he couldn’t restrain himself in the early days, Philip would hold her close, his voice rough and pleading. “Celly, can’t you just grow up a little faster?”

But later, he never touched her that way again. He’d only comfort her, promising, “After we’re married, I’ll make you mine.”

She’d always thought it was tenderness. That it was love.

But isn’t desire just another side of love?

Celeste stared at the photo, tears streaming down her face as if someone had gouged a piece of her heart away, leaving nothing but raw, bleeding pain.

After lunch, she made her way to the neighboring villa.

She crossed the specially built skybridge, gazing down at the riot of blooms in the garden below-flowers everywhere, yet all she could feel was emptiness.

She and Philip had bought these two houses outright after closing a major deal together.

The deeds were in her name.

Philip used to say that everything he owned belonged to her. “What’s wrong with putting your name on it?” he’d ask with a smile.

He even had a private garden and skybridge built to connect the two homes.

“That way, if you ever get upset and want to run home to your family, you only have to go next door,” he’d tease. “As long as I can look up and see you, I’ll feel at ease.”

Now, even though she was right in front of him, day after day, he hadn’t truly looked at her in ages.

She keyed in the entry code and pushed open the door. The sprawling villa was unfurnished, designed instead as a gallery. In every display case was a piece of her mother’s life’s work-rare and beautiful ceramics.

Years ago, she had carefully placed each one inside, entrusting her past and her future to Philip.

Now, one by one, she would pack them up with her own hands, and take her future back.

Her fingers traced the custom glass doors of the display cabinets, pausing at the largest one.

Inside, the pieces weren’t beautiful-misshapen, uneven, each one unique.

Every year, on the anniversary of her mother’s death, Philip would take her to a pottery studio.

“Don’t be sad, Celly. I’ll help you make your mom’s favorite things. She’ll know how much you miss her. She’ll know you’ll be okay.”

Celeste hadn’t inherited her mother’s talent.

When she first started, she couldn’t even shape a lump of clay.

Back then, Philip wasn’t “Mr. Robertson” with his fancy suits and open wallet.

He’d stoop and plead with the studio owner, just so she could lose herself in the rhythm of working clay, letting her grief pour out of her fingertips.

Over time, she improved. But the time-and patience-Philip gave her grew less and less.

She opened the cabinet and took out the prettiest painted jar.

Their names were scrawled on it in childish, colorful letters, with a big red heart in the center.

She remembered Philip holding her hand as she wrote the words, kissing the tip of her ear, his voice low and teasing.

“Now your mom has given her approval. You can’t go back on it, okay?”

A bitter smile tugged at Celeste’s lips.

All the things she’d treasured-every perfect memory-had become a punchline.

Her grip loosened. The painted jar slipped from her hand, smashing against the floor with a sharp crack, shards flying across the polished wood.

Like rainbow-hued bubbles of memory, her happiness burst and vanished, carried away on the wind.

By the time she finished packing and loading everything into the car, it was nearly four in the afternoon.

She called the real estate agent, walked him through the place, signed every document, agreed on the price, and told him to put it on the market next Monday.

Chapter 4

Once everything was settled, she caught a cab out to the farmhouse on the outskirts of town.

“Are you really going back?”-

Her aunt, Pearl Duncan, looked at her with regret etched across her face.

“You and Philip used to be inseparable. I honestly thought the two of you would make it.”

Celeste didn’t answer. She lay back in the rocking chair and closed her eyes.

She could almost hear the faint jingle of Philip’s bike bell in her ears, followed by his bright, youthful call.

“Celly, we’re going to be late! I brought you a breakfast sandwich and some milk-hurry up!”

She forcibly pulled herself out of that memory and opened her eyes, glancing over at the middle-aged woman slicing fruit for her.

“Aunt Pearl, do you ever regret leaving our family for that man?”

Pearl’s hands froze for a moment, then she quietly went back to her task.

“I had your little brother.”

But did that mean she regretted it or not?

Celeste stared at her, searching for an answer that never came.

Back then, her father had forced Pearl into an arranged marriage. Pearl had run away with someone she loved, and the family had disowned her, erasing her from the family register.

When she was due to give birth, that man disappeared without a trace.

Now her younger brother was in college, and Pearl was still waiting for the man she’d given up everything for-a man who never came back.

So what did love really mean?

Pearl washed her hands clean and gently grasped Celeste’s wrist.

“If you’re only doing this because your father is pressuring you, you don’t have to-“

“It’s not that.” Celeste shook her head. “Philip’s cheating.”

Her voice was soft, but the words seemed to hang in the air of the quiet courtyard.

Pearl had nothing more to say.

Celeste reclined in the chair again.

“I won’t let my mother’s memorial be removed from the Duncan Chapel!”

She’d always known her father was selfish, but she hadn’t expected him to sink this low.

He’d actually agreed to that woman’s suggestion: since Celeste had been away for years, she should be disowned just like Pearl, and her mother’s memorial plaque should be removed from the Duncan Chapel as well.

Shameless.

As Celeste was leaving, Pearl handed her a small yellow charm bag.

“The one you asked me to get for you.”

Celeste only opened it once she was back in the car.

Inside was a slip of red paper, with a date written on it.

In the second year of her relationship with Philip, they’d promised to get married after she turned twenty-three.

Pearl was her only relative left in Silvercrest, so she’d asked Pearl to visit a chapel and pick a wedding date for her. To her surprise, the date written on the paper was next Monday.

The day she’d decided to leave Silvercrest for good.

The irony stung.

When she got back to the villa, the sound of a violin drifted from the living room.

Viola’s graceful silhouette was illuminated by the warm amber light, standing before the tall windows. Philip sat on the couch, legs crossed, listening intently.

Picture perfect-a devoted couple in their cozy haven.

Celeste walked straight in.

As soon as she appeared, Viola stopped playing and greeted her with a sweet, gentle smile.

“Celeste, this is a piece VIN composed just for me. Philip signed me up for an international competition, but I’m nervous. Could you listen and tell me what you think?”

Celeste looked at her porcelain-pale face.

At first, she, too, had been fooled by Viola’s delicate innocence, the way she clung to others like ivy.

She’d lent Viola her dresses, taught her to play violin.

She’d hidden her own talent and encouraged Viola to enter school competitions, cheering for her every success.

She hadn’t realized, back then, that what Viola wanted wasn’t just the accolades-but Philip as well.

Viola’s eyes dropped, and her voice turned timid. “Celeste, are you upset that I moved in?”

Celeste’s expression changed instantly. She shot a sharp look at Philip.

“She’s moving in?”

Chapter 5

There was a flicker of something unnatural in Philip’s eyes.

“Celly, Viola’s apartment is being renovated. The fumes are too strong for her-it’s bad for her health, so…”

Celeste felt her heart clench painfully, sharper than she expected. She thought she was past caring. But the ache still spread through her chest, suffocating and relentless.

“Can’t she afford a hotel?”

Viola, eyes rimmed red, silently packed away her violin.

“Please, don’t fight over me. I’ll leave right now,” she whispered, voice trembling.

She scrambled for her luggage, bumping hard into the corner of the table. Her gasp turned into a soft, breathy moan as she clutched her chest, her breathing coming in short, delicate pants.

“Are you alright? Why are you so careless? Where does it hurt? Did you bring your medication?” Philip’s worry was palpable as he swept her up effortlessly and started carrying her upstairs.

There were only two bedrooms upstairs: one was Celeste’s, the other Philip’s.

“This is my house. I don’t agree to this!” Celeste stepped in front of them, blocking his way.

The air grew thick with tension. Philip’s face darkened.

“Celeste, Viola isn’t well right now. If you want to argue, pick a better time. And for the record, I bought this place. Don’t forget that.”

A glint of triumph flashed in Viola’s eyes as she weakly wrapped her arms around Philip’s neck, her lips nearly brushing his jaw as she spoke.

“Philip, put me down. Someone like me doesn’t deserve to stay in a place like this.”

With his pride stoked, Philip brushed past Celeste without a second thought. “If I say you belong, you belong.”

Celeste’s leg hit the stair rail, pain shooting up and draining all the color from her face. Philip softly comforted Viola, never so much as glancing back.

When he finally came downstairs, Celeste had vanished. She didn’t answer his calls, but he didn’t seem particularly bothered.

In Silvercrest, if she wasn’t here, she’d be at Pearl’s place on the outskirts of town. She’d sulk, but she’d always come back.

He was about to head upstairs when he noticed a small yellow charm bag dropped in the corner. Suddenly, he remembered Celeste mentioning her birthday-she’d talked about picking a wedding date. He picked up the charm, checked the date, and called his assistant to clear his schedule for the morning.

As he hung up, a stream of messages popped up: credit card charges-jewelry, clothes, handbags…

He sent a quick text.

[A million-dollar limit. Spend it all and come home. No staying out overnight.]

There was indulgence in the words, but also exhaustion.

Celeste had just signed for another purchase when she saw the message. Her heart felt hollow.

Since she was ten, Philip had always managed her life. With one simple “no,” she’d always obey. But the man who once promised to stay by her side forever was now carrying another woman into what was supposed to be their honeymoon suite.

No staying out overnight? This time, she didn’t want to listen.

She had no desire to keep shopping. Lugging her bags, Celeste checked into the most luxurious seven-star hotel in Silvercrest, booking the top-floor presidential suite.

She ordered the finest red wine and steak money could buy.

After a long, soothing bath, she stood at the floor-to-ceiling window with her wine, gazing out at the city’s glittering skyline.

She’d always thought she’d never leave Silvercrest. But life rarely goes as planned.

After her second glass, she pulled out her phone and typed a message.

[Tomorrow at ten, Hazelbrew Café. Bring the money. I’ll sign.]

The reply came almost instantly.

[It’s a deal!]

Nova International had been her and Philip’s joint creation. When the corporation was founded, Philip had given her ten percent of the initial shares. Like the townhouse they lived in, it was meant to be her security-something tying them together, so they’d never have to part.

She’d been overjoyed, but also felt guilty about his sacrifices. She’d set up the dividend account to go straight to the company’s finances. All these years, she’d never taken a cent-every penny went back into the business.

Chapter 6

If we’re really going our separate ways, then let’s make it a clean break-no more halfway measures.

Just before bed, Philip messaged again.

[I spoke to the hotel. They’ll keep your room until Monday. Don’t be angry, Celeste. I’ll come get you Monday… for the wedding registration.]

Celeste was rummaging through her suitcase for clothes when she realized her lucky charm was gone.

She stared at his message for a long time.

Philip had moved Viola into their house himself, yet here he was, calmly extending her hotel reservation and talking as if picking up a marriage license was just another errand.

What a joke.

What made him think she’d still be waiting to marry him after all this?

It was half past eleven when the pain woke her.

A searing, burning ache gnawed a hole right through her stomach.

Back when Philip was starting his business, she’d hustled through four business dinners in one day just to land a project, just to chase down an investor-anything that would help him prove himself in front of his disapproving family.

All she’d wanted was for Philip to have his moment, to finally make the Robertsons look at him with pride.

She ended up in the hospital with a bleeding ulcer. It took half a year to recover. After that, Philip banned her from anything to do with the company and told her to settle into her role as the future Mrs. Robertson.

Now, dazed and dizzy from the pain, she fumbled open the

nightstand drawer, searching for her medication. Nothing.

Only then did she remember-this was a hotel room, not the home she’d shared with Philip.

No medicine here.

The pain came in relentless waves, curling her into a fetal position as cold sweat prickled across her pale forehead.

She told herself to tough it out, that the pain would ebb away soon. But after fifteen minutes, there wasn’t the slightest relief.

She couldn’t risk waiting any longer.

With trembling hands, she reached for her phone, about to dial 911.

That’s when Philip’s name flashed on the screen.

It’s easiest to cave when you’re weak and alone.

Staring at his number, her resolve crumbled. All the brave front she’d put up these past few days fell away in an instant, leaving her feeling small and helpless.

She answered the call, barely pressing the phone to her ear before his voice lashed out, tight with restrained anger.

“Celeste, do you really hate Viola that much? She’s your best friend.”

Each word pounded in her skull, emptying her mind.

Clutching her stomach, she answered through chattering teeth, her voice so faint it was almost a whisper.

“What happened to her?”

Anyone paying attention would have heard how wrong she sounded.

But Philip didn’t notice. Her question only fueled his anger.

“How can you even ask that? Celeste, when did you become like this?”

“You know Viola has asthma, and you still used all that disinfectant around the house. You even left scented candles in the bathroom. Do you realize she almost couldn’t breathe?”

Celéste bit her lip until she tasted blood.

She let out a bitter, silent laugh.

She’d used disinfectant to erase her own traces from the house.

She’d left those candles because Philip never slept well; the scent was supposed to help-something she’d gone to great lengths to find just for him.

“Philip, I’m not a mind reader. I didn’t know you’d move Viola in,” she managed.

The line went silent. She could hear his breathing, ragged and frustrated.

Another surge of pain hit, stealing what little strength she had left. She couldn’t hold back a stifled groan, and the phone slipped from her hand onto the bed.

“What’s wrong?” Philip’s voice snapped back to focus.

“Philip, my stomach hurts. Can you…” Her plea trailed off as he cut her off, his voice weary and impatient.

Chapter 7

“Just go grab some painkillers yourself, alright? Viola still hasn’t woken up, and I can’t leave her side. Celly, please behave. I’m exhausted. Don’t make this harder than it already is, okay?”

The call ended with a sharp click.

The relentless dial tone stabbed at Celeste’s eyes, hot and stinging.

She remembered the time she’d had a stomach ulcer, how after her surgery, Philip had held her in his arms and cried for what felt like hours.

He’d knelt by her bedside-this tall, broad-shouldered man suddenly looking as lost as a great big dog with nowhere to go. He’d buried his face in her neck, his voice rough with anguish.

“Celly, it hurts. Every minute you were in that operating room, it felt like my heart was being ripped to pieces. You have no idea-you’re everything to me!”

That same man, who once claimed she was his whole world, now told her not to make a fuss over her pain.

When hope finally died, disappointment just faded into numbness.

Gritting her teeth, she pushed through the pain long enough to dial emergency services.

By the time she was helped out of the ambulance, the agony had nearly knocked her out.

Somewhere through the blur, she heard a familiar voice.

“Viola, are you cold? Hold onto my neck, sweetheart.”

She managed to turn her head.

Through the rush of medics and the chaos of the ER, she caught a glimpse of Philip in a black shirt, tall and upright, striding quickly ahead.

Viola, wrapped in a gray blanket, had her arms thrown around his neck, nuzzling against his chin. She murmured something, and he bent to smile at her, gentle and adoring.

He looked at her as if nothing else in the world existed. Even with all the commotion, his eyes held only Viola.

Celeste watched him usher Viola into the car, watched the familiar black SUV speed away, leaving her in the dust..

On the cold exam table, her sweat-soaked shirt clung to her skin, the chill seeping straight to the bone.

She endured the treatment numbly, a gag-inducing tube forced down her throat, retching helplessly as tears streamed down her face.

It was nearly 1:30 in the morning before they wheeled her into a makeshift ward and hooked her up to an IV.

The nurse setting up the bed beside hers chatted idly with a colleague.

“Did you see that couple who came in through emergency just now?”

“No, but the guy was handsome.”

“Handsome is an understatement. That’s the CEO of The Robertson Group.”

“You’re kidding! The billionaire? I just saw him wiping her face and hands himself, spoiling her like a little kid. I’ve never seen anything like it.”

“They say rich men are all heartless, but I guess he just hadn’t found the right one yet. The director even got dragged into it-they moved her straight to the VIP suite. She had an asthma attack and needed a ventilator, and poor Mr. Robertson’s eyes were all red from crying.”

“She was wearing pajamas-must be his fiancée.”

Celeste pulled her blanket tighter around herself, but she still couldn’t stop shivering.

The young nurse finished tidying up and came over to check her IV, offering a kind suggestion.

“Ma’am, you really should let your family know. With your condition, you’ll need someone at home to look after you.”

Celeste forced a weak smile.

“He’s busy. He doesn’t have time.”

The nurse said nothing more, quietly left, and in the hallway, Celeste heard someone sigh.

“Some people just get all the luck. One woman’s in for a second stomach surgery and no one’s here for her, while another has an asthma attack and suddenly every specialist in the hospital’s on call…”

Celeste slowly closed her eyes.

That night, her sleep was deep and dreamless.

When she woke up, daylight was already streaming through the window.

She remembered she had an appointment and hurried to check her phone.

There were over a dozen unread messages-all from Viola.

[Thank goodness for Miss Celeste’s sanitizer. Philip’s bed is so big and so soft.]

[Miss Celeste’s pajamas are a bit tight. You should eat more fruit-Philip loves it when he holds me and touches my chest.]

[It’s three in the morning, Miss Celeste. Bet you never thought I’d be the first one to sleep in Philip’s room, did you?]

Chapter 8

[Philip had made me a bowl of medicinal soup himself. He’d spent ages searching for the right recipe-a gesture so touching it almost hurt.]

The last message was a photo.

Philip’s boxers, tossed carelessly on the floor, tangled together with a wrinkled pair of pink women’s underwear.

She hated pink. She’d never buy anything in that color.

Just last night, after coming home from the hospital, the two of them had ended up in bed again.

Some things, it seemed, were simply impossible to resist.

A sharp ache stabbed at her heart once more.

Fighting back a wave of nausea, she took a screenshot and saved it.

Her stomach felt hollow and sour, but the pain had faded to numbness.

When she climbed out of bed, her legs couldn’t stop trembling.

She braced herself against the wall and made her way to the nurses’ station, insisting on signing the discharge papers.

She didn’t have the luxury of resting here.

No sooner had she settled into the back seat of a cab than Philip’s name flashed on her phone screen.

“Come out from the hotel now. I’m sending Chase to pick you up.”

The command in his voice was so matter-of-fact, as if no matter what happened, Celeste would always be waiting where he left her, ready to answer his summons.

Celeste slumped back against the seat, her face as pale as a ghost. “I’m not at the hotel.”

“You went out? Shopping again?” His tone turned slightly impatient. “Don’t bother with that today. Go home. You know Viola better than anyone-take care of her for a day. I don’t trust the housekeeper with her.”

Celeste almost laughed out loud.

Moments ago, she’d actually thought Philip was calling to send Chase to take her for a checkup at the hospital.

She’d actually thought he was worried about her health.

When she didn’t answer, Philip’s tone softened.

“Celly, I know you’re angry about how I acted last night, and about Viola moving in. I’ve explained it to you already. You two have always been close-don’t let my mistakes ruin that. Use this chance to talk things through, okay?”

Celeste stayed silent.

For the first time, she realized just how shameless Philip truly was.

“If Viola ended up in the hospital, you’re responsible too. Be good, listen to me.”

There it was again-“be good.”

She hung up on him.

His text came through almost immediately.

“The doctor said you should eat light meals. I tossed the scented candles, but check if there’s anything else around that needs to go.”

She wanted to ask him-did he even remember those careful doctor’s instructions he’d written down word for word after her surgery? Did any of it matter to him now?

But she knew the answer. It didn’t matter anymore.

She stopped by the mall near the café and bought a fresh outfit, then ducked into the restroom to put on some makeup, covering up the exhaustion on her face. Right on time, she arrived at the café for her meeting.

Steven Matthews was already waiting in a private booth.

His sharp, handsome features were as cold as the look in his eyes. “You’re really going to sell?”.

Celeste sank into the sofa across from him, her gaze icy and clear.

“Mr. Matthews, your ambition is none of my business. But I have one condition: you can’t attend the shareholders’ meeting next Monday. Wait one more week. If you agree, I’ll sign right now.”

Some bombs, she thought, were more fun if they exploded one after another-never all at once.

Steven drummed his fingers on the table.

“So, you and Philip finished?”

In Silvercrest’s business circles, everyone who’d ever dealt with Noval International knew that Celeste had loved Philip, loved him with everything she had.

Celeste slowly straightened, her eyes cold and fixed on the man in front of her.

“Mr. Matthews, the shares I’m selling are rightfully mine. I’m just taking back what belongs to me-nothing more, nothing less. But if you think you’ll get any Nova International secrets out of me, think again. I’ll walk away from this deal right now.”

Owning original shares didn’t mean she was gutting Nova International.

In the end, only the most capable would come out on top.

Steven didn’t press further. He took out the contract, signed his name, and wired the money.

Once she confirmed the payment had cleared, Celeste rose and walked out.

Chapter 9

Steven suddenly spoke up. “Miss Duncan, would you be interested in joining The Matthews Group? I could offer you-“

He hadn’t even finished his sentence before her rejection cut him off.

“No.”

Steven watched her slender figure as she turned away, something flickering in his eyes-a mix of admiration and an unexpected surge of emotion.

Another item checked off the to-do list.

Celeste spent half the day resting at the hotel before heading back to the townhouse.

The garden was in chaos.

Viola was parading around in Celeste’s clothes, draped in an expensive wool shawl. She looked every bit the lady of the house as she ordered the staff to rip out every last one of the flourishing flowers by the roots.

When Celeste stepped out of the car, Viola’s eyes flashed with smug satisfaction.

She hadn’t even gotten around to filming a taunting video, and yet Celeste was already back, unable to stay away.

Perfect.

Viola’s smile was wide and sweet as she greeted her.

“Celeste, what brings you back? Philip said you’d be staying at the hotel for a few days and told me to make myself at home.”

She covered her mouth and faked a few delicate coughs.

“It’s this weak body of mine-I simply can’t handle the scent of all that pollen. Poor Philip has been up late taking care of me. You don’t mind, do you, Celeste?”

Celeste’s gaze was icy as she took in the wilting flowers.

After she left Nova International, Philip, afraid she’d be bored, had remembered her love of gardening and had people search out rare and precious plants for her. A few of them were exceptionally delicate-she’d spent ages coaxing them to life.

When they finally bloomed, she’d snapped photos and sent them to

Philip, telling him she wanted to use them in her wedding bouquet.

Now, all that remained was a patch of ruined earth.

“Good job. Keep going,” she said coolly, then turned and climbed the stairs without another glance.

Viola’s smile faltered for a moment.

She’d been bracing herself for a furious outburst, but Celeste was unshakably calm.

Upstairs, Celeste stood in the bedroom she’d lived in for years, struggling with a hollow ache inside.

She and Philip had always slept in separate rooms, but everything in her space had come in pairs-two toothbrushes, two towels,

matching pajamas, paired pillows…

She found a large black trash bag and began tossing everything inside.

Five trips back and forth, and no one noticed her-every servant was busy in the garden.

On her last trip, Philip’s car pulled into the driveway. He strode through the front door, heading straight upstairs, never noticing her.

As she passed the bedroom, she heard Viola’s sobs through the door.

“Philip, maybe I should just move out… I’m so sorry about the flowers… *cough, cough*…”

“Silly girl, they’re only flowers. If she likes them, we’ll plant new ones next time. Your health matters more than anything. Don’t cry, look at you-teary-eyed like a little kitten.”

His voice was gentle and soothing, each word a knife twisting in Celeste’s chest.

Back in her own room, Celeste packed the last of her belongings into a suitcase.

Just as she closed it, the door opened.

“Celly, you-“

Philip’s eyes landed on the empty shelves. A wave of panic flickered across his face.

“Where’s all your stuff?”

Celeste turned to look at him, her lips curled in a faint, ambiguous smile.

“Out with the old, in with the new. Isn’t that how it works?”

Philip froze, sensing something was off, but unable to put his finger on it.

Still, he’d already promised they’d get their marriage license next week. Things would be different after that, wouldn’t they? Buying new things seemed normal enough.

And she had come home to take care of Viola like he’d asked, so she couldn’t be too upset about last night.

He pushed aside his unease and walked over, ruffling Celeste’s hair as he always did.

“I know you’re upset. Why don’t you do some shopping these next few days? Chase is already looking for a new place for Viola. She’ll be moving out by Monday. Once she’s gone, everything in my room will be brand new-everything you pick out. Sound good?”

Chapter 10

Celeste let out a long, silent sigh.

Her voice was unusually calm.

“Philip, after we’re married, are you still going to take care of Viola like this?”

Hearing her mention marriage for the first time, Philip’s heart settled. He bent down to meet her gaze, his dark eyes-capable of drowning you-softened by a subtle smile.

“No jealousy, and no tantrums. Be good.”

“All right.”

Celeste nodded.

She wouldn’t be jealous, nor would she make a scene-never again.

She hadn’t even made it back to her hotel when the phone rang unexpectedly. The call was from the old family estate: the patriarch wanted Philip to bring Celeste home for a family dinner.

Ever since Nova International had been founded, Philip’s status in the Robertson family had soared. His father, who once refused to acknowledge him, now played the part of the doting parent, always boasting to friends that Philip was his most accomplished son.

But every family gathering was a trap for Celeste, a banquet where she knew she wasn’t welcome. The Robertsons didn’t know who she really was-just assumed she was some unwanted orphan.

“Philip, I’m a little nervous. Do you think your grandfather and uncle and aunt won’t like me?” Viola sat in the passenger seat, cheeks flushed, glancing at Philip as he drove.

Philip never brought his assistant to these dinners. He didn’t answer, just glanced in the rearview mirror at Celeste, who insisted on sitting in the back. His lips pressed into a thin line.

Stubborn girl, still sulking. She’d flat-out refused to sit beside him up front. All because he was bringing Viola along to the family estate. Did she really expect them to leave Viola home alone? Besides, Viola was ill.

The atmosphere in the car was awkward. Viola, by contrast, acted as if nothing were wrong-occasionally turning to chat with Celeste, who didn’t respond. Whenever that happened, Viola would pout and complain to Philip instead.

Celeste couldn’t be bothered to watch their little drama. She simply closed her eyes to rest. The forty-minute drive passed in a blur-she even drifted off, and when they arrived, she was still groggy.

“If you didn’t want to come, you could’ve told me,” Philip scolded in a low voice as she stepped out, his gaze tinged with annoyance. “This is the Robertson family-don’t throw a fit here.”

Ever since she’d withdrawn from the public eye, Philip had rarely brought her to family functions. She’d always thought he did it to protect her, to spare her the ordeal of socializing. It had never occurred to her that maybe he was just embarrassed about her background.

“Mr. Philip, you’re back. And this is…?” The butler greeted them with practiced politeness, his eyes darting between Celeste and Viola, his expression unreadable.

“Hello, I’m Philip’s friend. Sorry to intrude,” Viola said sweetly, sliding her arm through Philip’s for good measure.

The butler nodded, understanding all too well. He shot Celeste a look of pity and motioned for them to follow.

“Mr. Robertson and your father are waiting for you in the study. Mrs. Robertson is in the parlor.”

Viola’s eyes shimmered with excitement as she gazed up at the grand old manor. Someday, she thought, all of this would be hers.

“Celeste, let’s go in-let’s not keep your grandfather and uncle and aunt waiting.” She tugged Philip along; all traces of her supposed nervousness vanished.

Celeste watched them walk ahead, arm in arm, and for a moment she wanted nothing more than to turn and leave. But there was still unfinished business, and this wasn’t the time to confront Philip. Besides, Abelard had always treated her kindly. He hadn’t been well lately, and she didn’t want to add to the strain with family drama.

Steeling herself, she entered the manor a few minutes late.

She’d barely reached the front hall when Mrs. Robertson’s icy laugh rang out.

“Philip, you really are something. It’s one thing to pick up a stray

orphan, but do you have to bring home every waif and stray you find? What do you think this is– a charity?”

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ ♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Never Forgive, Never Forget

Synopsis

Never Forgive, Never Forget follows the emotional unraveling of Celeste Duncan, a woman scarred by betrayal, both familial and romantic. On the night of her 23rd birthday—and the fifth anniversary with her long-time boyfriend Philip—Celeste is stood up, only to discover he’s spent the evening at a concert with someone else: Viola Allen, a seemingly innocent girl from her past. As secrets come to light and trust crumbles, Celeste decides to protect what’s rightfully hers—not with kindness, but with calculated resolve. The novel explores themes of betrayal, family dysfunction, and the cold clarity that comes with heartbreak.

Setting the Stage

The story begins with Celeste standing alone in a high-rise apartment, wrapped in silk, poised yet isolated. She calls her estranged father and agrees to an engagement—not for love, but to reclaim control of her late mother’s company. This moment is laced with quiet intensity, signaling a return to a toxic home and a brewing plan. The tone is immediately melancholic, hinting at wounds both fresh and old. Her decision is not born from hope, but from disillusionment—a prelude to the betrayal that awaits her that night.

The Backstory

After losing her mother, Celeste watched her father bring his mistress and illegitimate daughter into their home. This betrayal planted the seeds of deep emotional mistrust. She had clung to her love for Philip Robertson as her only anchor. From childhood companions to lovers, their connection had once been unshakeable. But cracks began to form—small changes, evasive replies, and a growing closeness between Philip and Viola, the soft-spoken scholarship student Celeste once tried to help.

Viola’s presence became a wedge. Celeste, strong and straightforward, could only watch as Philip began responding more to Viola’s delicate fragility than to Celeste’s unwavering devotion.

Celeste’s Confrontation

The confrontation is quiet—but shattering. On her birthday, Celeste prepares an elaborate dinner, complete with scented candles and Philip’s favorite wine. As she’s ghosted for hours, she finally receives a social media update that breaks her: a concert photo showing Philip and Viola together, his arm adorned with custom gardenia-shaped cufflinks Celeste had designed for him.

The emotional weight of the moment is staggering. Her hand shakes, her breath shortens, and the phone is hurled across the room. This isn’t just a missed date—it’s the unraveling of thirteen years of loyalty. Philip had sworn eternal love on her 18th birthday. Now he’s betrayed her on her 23rd.

Her silence, her reflection, her pain—all speak louder than any outburst ever could.

Themes of Betrayal and Empowerment

The story is driven by two main forces: betrayal and the cold resolve that follows it. Celeste’s betrayal isn’t only from Philip—it comes from her family, from Viola, from the people she once welcomed with trust. What sets this novel apart is how the empowerment doesn’t come from healing—but from remembering. As the title suggests: Never Forgive. Never Forget.

This is a narrative about reclaiming power after emotional ruin, and choosing strength over reconciliation. The story confronts societal expectations for women to be endlessly forgiving, and rejects them.

Character Analysis

  • Celeste Duncan: Strong, perceptive, and emotionally wounded. She’s the kind of heroine who breaks silently but plans her comeback with precision. Her strength lies not in confrontation, but in her decision to remember—and never forgive.
  • Philip Robertson: The classic protector-turned-betrayer. His affection shifts when faced with Viola’s vulnerability, and his failure to communicate or be honest reflects his emotional cowardice.
  • Viola Allen: A master of soft manipulation. Her quiet demeanor and “helpless girl” persona masks a disruptive presence. Viola doesn’t seduce with passion—she steals with subtlety.
  • Herbert Duncan (Celeste’s father): A man ruled by selfish desires. His rush to replace his wife and disregard for Celeste’s pain reveals his emotional absence. His sudden eagerness to reconnect is not love—it’s control.

Novel Description

Author
PublisherKIKANOVEL
GenreRomance
StatusOngoing
Number of Chapters Currently on the app
LanguageEnglish
URLhttps://www.kikanovel.com/fbweb2/221415661376-unubx.html 🚩🚩🚩🚩🚩🚩 👇👇👇👇👇👇

Overall Tone and Atmosphere

The tone is haunting, elegant, and quietly devastating. There are no screaming matches—just the slow decay of trust and love, playing out in real time. The atmosphere is rich with emotional contrast: lavish apartments paired with aching loneliness, candlelit dinners prepared for no one, and public displays of affection viewed through a glowing phone screen. The restraint in Celeste’s reaction makes the betrayal even more cutting.

Conclusion

Never Forgive, Never Forget is a gripping portrayal of quiet strength and emotional devastation. Celeste Duncan is not a heroine seeking pity—she’s one who understands the cost of love and the weight of memory. This is not a story about moving on. It’s about remembering exactly what broke you—and using that memory to reclaim your power.

Readers looking for emotionally rich storytelling filled with betrayal, power shifts, and razor-sharp female leads will find this tale both heartbreaking and deeply satisfying.

📖 Read it now via the KikaNovel App or at daisynovel.com

👇
👇

👉👉Continue your reading journey by landing on the web, or downloading APP: 【KikaNovel】, enter【548】in the search box, then you’ll read the story.🥰🥰

NUMBER OF CHAPTERS

Never Forgive, Never Forget (Chapters 1 to 10) 

Never Forgive, Never Forget (Chapters 11 to 20) 

Never Forgive, Never Forget (Chapters 21 to 30)